Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	divine_a	father_n	holy_a	8,117	5	5.1431	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A41688	The court of the gentiles. Part IV. Of reformed philosophie wherein Plato's moral and metaphysic or prime philosophie is reduced to an useful forme and method / by Theophilus Gale.	Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1677 (1677)	Wing G142; ESTC R25438	525,579	570

its_o chief_a good_a thence_o that_o great_a essate_fw-it of_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonitie_n or_o the_o chief_a good_a convertes_o allthing_n to_o itself_o i_o e._n allthing_n tend_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v therein_o as_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o ultimate_a perfection_n 6_o the_o more_o the_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o who_o will_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n than_o he_o who_o actual_o and_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o god_n do_v not_o such_o a_o will_v touch_v the_o divine_a will_n in_o every_o point_n as_o two_o strait_a line_n 3._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n consist_v in_o a_o actual_a cause_n dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n total_a and_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n every_o creature_n have_v something_o of_o nothing_o or_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o obediential_a it_o thence_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n of_o mutability_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o dependence_n novitie_n of_o be_v deficience_n and_o dependence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o eternity_n of_o be_v immutabilitie_n and_o independence_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v only_o be_v by_o participation_n hence_o dependence_n become_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o its_o nature_n as_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 20._o sect._n 5._o acutey_n demonstrate_v yea_o disp_n 31._o sect._n 14._o he_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n of_o a_o create_v be_v both_o in_o act_v and_o cause_v formal_o belong_v to_o its_o essential_a reason_n as_o such_o because_o this_o dependence_n be_v found_v not_o in_o any_o quality_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o creature_n extrinsical_a to_o its_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o very_o intrinsical_a limitation_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o such_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o dependence_n and_o to_o suppose_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v dependent_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n neither_o have_v the_o rational_a creature_n a_o natural_a dependence_n only_o but_o also_o moral_a on_o its_o first_o cause_n we_o find_v both_o mention_v by_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 715._o where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principe_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n who_o conduct_n he_o that_o follow_v shall_v be_v happy_a and_o epinom_n pag._n 980._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n do_v trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n shall_v act_v well_o so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 27._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o awaken_v mind_n when_o they_o attemt_fw-mi any_o matter_n either_o great_a or_o small_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v on_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o dependence_n thence_o theages_n pag._n 128._o he_o bring_v in_o socrates_n philosophise_v of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ▵_o aimonion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a demon_n which_o have_v follow_v i_o with_o a_o divine_a afflation_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o signify_v to_o i_o what_o i_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n what_o this_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n be_v be_v great_o controvert_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o have_v write_v book_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n they_o general_o grant_v as_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o it_o certain_o import_v his_o great_a sense_n of_o dependence_n on_o some_o divine_a power_n either_o real_a or_o imagivary_n yea_o planto_n in_o his_o timaeus_n say_v that_o beatitude_n or_o moral_a liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o hebraic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shekinah_n i.e._n the_o divine_a habitation_n of_o gow_n with_o man_n thence_o the_o greek_a father_n term_v efficacious_a grace_n and_o our_o dependence_n thereon_o in_o imitation_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indwelling_a grace_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v on_o i_o it_o evident_o allude_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o and_o in_o man_n which_o denote_v the_o high_a dependence_n and_o indeed_o herein_o consist_v one_o main_a part_n of_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v look_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n touch_v the_o earth_n yet_o hang_v on_o the_o sun_n as_o their_o original_a cause_n so_o do_v all_o true_a moral_a virtue_n on_o its_o first_o cause_n virtuose_fw-la person_n who_o be_v most_o feeble_a in_o themselves_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o free_a by_o dependence_n on_o their_o first_o principe_n where_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n either_o moral_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o depend_v on_o and_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a do_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n give_v forth_o actual_a assistance_n usual_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o actual_a dependence_n on_o he_o if_o he_o drop_v not_o in_o every_o moment_n new_a spirit_n and_o influence_n how_o soon_o do_v all_o moral_a virtue_n wither_v and_o die_v away_o what_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o where_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a essence_n be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o limit_a dependent_a activity_n can_v a_o dependent_a cause_n produce_v any_o more_o than_o a_o dependent_a effect_n must_v not_o every_o mutable_a variable_a defectible_a be_v he_o reduce_v to_o some_o immutable_a indefectible_a first_o cause_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o itself_o may_v it_o have_v operation_n independent_o from_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n found_v on_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o create_a will_n can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o may_v it_o expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o act_v from_o itself_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o human_a will_n a_o mere_a passive_a though_o vital_a instrument_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o divine_a influence_n albeit_o it_o be_v active_a as_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n must_v not_o then_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a yea_o be_v not_o this_o dependence_n immediate_a and_o o_o how_o be_v the_o soul_n enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o actual_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n without_o this_o dependence_n the_o most_o facile_a moral_a duty_n be_v most_o difficult_a but_o with_o it_o the_o most_o difficult_a be_v most_o facile_a the_o soul_n be_v well_o compare_v to_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o foot_n which_o so_o long_o as_o the_o divine_a hand_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o its_o be_v break_v but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o soon_o sal_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v desh_v in_o piece_n he_o need_v not_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v break_v of_o itself_o hence_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v term_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munudaction_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assistant_n grace_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n basil_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o energy_n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aid_n from_o above_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o auxiliant_a or_o assistant_n power_n greg._n nyssen_n in_o psalm_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aid_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a of_o good_a be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o god_n be_v term_v by_o cyril_n in_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o good_a and_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multiforme_a energy_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o efficacious_a aid_n as_o by_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invincible_a assistence_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o the_o moral_a divine_a life_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o continual_a effusion_n and_o insusion_n into_o

follow_v his_o simplicity_n explicate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n explicate_v which_o be_v most_o absolute_a as_o both_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n teach_v sacred_a philosophy_n express_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n as_o also_o by_o the_o paraphrase_n thereon_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o i._n e._n a_o simple_a pure_a act_n 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o a_o be_v necessary_o existent_a in_o act_n and_o therefore_o most_o simple_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o power_n either_o objective_n or_o receptive_a so_o psal_n 102.27_o 102.27_o psal_n 102.27_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n a_o uniform_a simple_a be_v plato_n in_o imitation_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n express_v the_o same_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o entire_a perfect_a uniform_a most_o simple_a be_v without_o the_o least_o composition_n thence_o in_o his_o conu._n p._n 211._o he_o style_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a beauty_n because_o without_o all_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o i._n e._n 1_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n allthing_n be_v so_o far_o spirital_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o act_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirital_a thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a among_o the_o element_n the_o wind_n and_o fire_n be_v most_o simple_a because_o most_o spirital_a angel_n and_o human_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n spirital_a and_o simple_a because_o exempt_v from_o all_o law_n of_o physic_n mater_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n composite_a of_o act_n and_o power_n substance_n and_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o metaphysic_n obediential_a passive_a power_n as_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a a_o spirit_n and_o act_n as_o that_o all_o metaphysic_n as_o well_o as_o physic_v power_n be_v deny_v of_o he_o 2_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a our_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o spirital_a nature_n joh._n 3.8_o blow_v whithersoever_o it_o list_v yet_o angel_n and_o human_a spirit_n be_v much_o more_o active_a and_o potent_a but_o god_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o other_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o activity_n and_o efficacitie_n which_o also_o speak_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o be_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a any_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a all_o matter_n be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a plato_n philosophise_v much_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n so_o repub_fw-la 2._o pag._n 380._o he_o say_v god_n do_v not_o vary_v his_o form_n or_o shape_n but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o simple_a be_v and_o of_o allthing_n lest_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o idea_n or_o essence_n so_o pag._n 381._o he_o say_v god_n remain_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o which_o more_o in_o what_o follow_v of_o god_n immutabilitie_n but_o he_o treat_v more_o full_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n parmenid_n pag._n 137._o if_o one_o i._n e._n god_n be_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v true_o be_v many_o i._n e._n compound_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v a_o whole_a to_o which_o no_o part_n be_v want_v whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o whole_a neither_o will_v it_o have_v part_n if_o one_o shall_v be_v one_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o simple_a be_v be_v neither_o whole_a nor_o have_v he_o part_n this_o argument_n he_o more_o full_o improve_v pag._n 138._o simplicity_n do_v not_o add_v any_o real_a entity_n or_o mode_n to_o that_o which_o be_v thereby_o denominate_v simple_a but_o only_o a_o negation_n of_o composition_n for_o simplicity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o perfect_a and_o indivisible_a unity_n this_o simplicity_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a for_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o logic_n part_n as_o of_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o god_n nor_o yet_o a_o species_n contradistinct_a to_o he_o 2_o god_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o physic_n part_n either_o essential_a or_o integral_a because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n corporal_o be_v speak_v symbolical_o but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a mind_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o figure_n 3_o neither_o be_v he_o compose_v of_o metaphysic_n part_n namely_o act_n and_o power_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a act._n 4_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o ens_fw-la and_o essence_n or_o of_o essence_n and_o existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n exod._n 3.14_o he_o so_o live_v as_o that_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o joh._n 5.26_o &_o 14.6_o 5_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o subject_a and_o accident_n because_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n moreover_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v he_o can_v neither_o admit_v nor_o need_v any_o accidental_a perfection_n so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o in_o we_o habit_n come_v and_o go_v but_o not_o in_o god_n for_o in_o he_o nothing_o come_v or_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v inalterable_a and_o immutable_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ascribe_v any_o accident_n unto_o he_o for_o goodness_n in_o god_n be_v coincident_a with_o his_o essence_n the_o same_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n and_o quality_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o attribute_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o relation_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o commun_n and_o as_o the_o same_o and_o indistinct_o and_o unit_o 7_o neither_o be_v he_o compose_v of_o decree_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o nature_n 8_o he_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o essence_n and_o relation_n or_o nature_n and_o personalitie_n because_o the_o personal_a relation_n albeit_o they_o admit_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n yet_o they_o give_v no_o composition_n see_v each_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n though_o with_o some_o incomprehensible_a modification_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o a_o composite_a but_o in_o three_o perfect_a person_n one_o perfect_a indivisible_a and_o incomposite_a essence_n so_o cap._n 8._o god_n be_v both_o father_n always_o exist_v and_o ingenite_fw-la god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n who_o always_o eternal_o influxible_o impassible_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n god_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o essence_n and_o personalitie_n be_v include_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n not_o of_o composition_n but_o of_o ineffable_a conjunction_n and_o union_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o deity_n compose_v of_o essence_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o operation_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o their_o passive_a attingence_n and_o as_o they_o terminate_v on_o create_v effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o at_o least_o only_o modal_o distinct_a from_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o real_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o active_a attingence_n as_o relate_v to_o god_n the_o principe_n so_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o therefore_o not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 7._o §_o 3._o thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o true_a word_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v one_o simple_a operation_n so_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a effulgence_n and_o operation_n be_v one_o essence_n both_o simple_a and_o

before_o thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 896._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o allthing_n sithat_o it_o be_v the_o principe_fw-la of_o motion_n his_o design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o move_v agitate_v foment_n vivisy_n influence_v order_n and_o govern_v allthing_n and_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o allthing_n i._n e._n eternal_a and_o increate_v because_o it_o give_v form_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o allthing_n thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v universal_o govern_v and_o inhabit_v in_o allthing_n that_o be_v move_v yea_o that_o it_o govern_v heaven_n whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o soul_n therefore_o actuate_v and_o impel_v by_o its_o motion_n allthing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o university_n of_o nature_n namely_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 898._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sithat_o this_o universal_a soul_n move_v the_o sun_n again_o he_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v in_o that_o round_a splendid_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n move_v it_o every_o where_o as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n lead_v it_o every_o where_n he_o give_v we_o in_o these_o three_o page_n several_a great_a philosopheme_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o actuate_v vivisy_n conserves_n and_o govern_v allthing_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n thus_o proclus_n in_o plat._n timae_fw-la p._n 93._o explicate_v the_o platonic_a mundane_a spirit_n after_o amelius_n say_v he_o porphyry_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o opificer_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o these_o platoniste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supermundane_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o universe_n yet_o animate_v actuate_a and_o influence_v the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n thereof_o other_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v the_o universe_n all_o these_o platoniste_n make_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v vegetate_n actuate_v and_o perfecte_v this_o animal_n thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 1._o as_o our_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n thus_o also_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o minutius_n foelix_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o who_o allthing_n receive_v life_n be_v and_o motion_n so_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o our_o soul_n throughout_o our_o body_n as_o laertius_n in_o zeno._n and_o that_o these_o philosopheme_v touch_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o intend_v though_o imperfect_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o cyprian_a sermo_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it p._n 329._o edit_fw-la basil_n 1558._o this_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v gen._n 1.2_o to_o be_v superfuse_v on_o the_o water_n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o material_a water_n as_o a_o vehicle_n which_o he_o rather_o sustain_v and_o give_v congruous_a motion_n and_o fix_v limit_n to_o what_o comprehend_v the_o firmament_n the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n those_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o universe_n can_v not_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n yet_o by_o their_o subtle_a conjecture_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o allthing_n give_v life_n motion_n term_n stability_n and_o use_v to_o every_o thing_n this_o life_n this_o motion_n this_o essence_n of_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n style_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n conceive_v that_o all_o celostial_a body_n i_o mean_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o the_o very_a firmament_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n be_v impregnate_v by_o the_o seed_n hereof_o who_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o vivificator_n and_o nutritor_n of_o allthing_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o convenient_a access_n to_o life_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o pride_n of_o human_a ingeny_n concern_v itself_o in_o such_o celestial_a secret_n and_o penetrate_v the_o altitude_n of_o this_o superessential_a nature_n and_o albeit_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o creatrix_n and_o gubernatrix_fw-la of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v no_o way_n distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o what_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o vivific_a heat_n do_v animate_v foment_n advance_v and_o make_v fruitful_a allthing_n &_o see_v philosoph_n general_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o albeit_o the_o efficience_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o providential_a operation_n be_v as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v immediate_a spirit_n providential_a mean_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o ordinary_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o divine_a efficience_n but_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o benignity_n that_o so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o instrument_n he_o may_v render_v his_o own_o efficience_n more_o illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o honour_n on_o the_o mean_n whence_o oft_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v the_o most_o unapt_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a effect_n yea_o oft_o god_n bring_v about_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o contrary_a mean_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o potent_a the_o virtue_n of_o any_o agent_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o extend_v its_o operation_n unto_o thing_n remote_a now_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a providence_n most_o efficacious_a may_v it_o not_o then_o extend_v its_o efficience_n to_o mean_n and_o effect_n most_o remote_a do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n splendour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n of_o state_n under_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_n and_o command_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o providence_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n include_v two_o thing_n ordination_n and_o execution_n the_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o intelligence_n and_o sapience_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a ordinator_n who_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o prudent_a he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o capacious_a he_o be_v to_o order_v all_o mean_n and_o affair_n in_o subservience_n to_o his_o end_n and_o design_n but_o the_o execution_n require_v only_a force_n and_o power_n may_v as_o well_o and_o oft_o more_o apt_o be_v transact_v by_o inferior_a agent_n or_o minister_n invest_v with_o executive_a force_n in_o order_n thereto_o thus_o in_o divine_a providence_n the_o ordination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o mean_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n but_o the_o execution_n he_o frequent_o commit_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n furnish_v they_o with_o executive_a force_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o

have_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v b._n 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 11._o and_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n b._n 2._o c._o §_o 4._o also_o philosoph_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 4._o as_o all_o divine_a gubernation_n begin_v with_o a_o law_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a disobedience_n the_o angelic_a law_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n so_o the_o angel_n those_o intelligent_a celestial_a gloriose_fw-la creature_n have_v their_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v to_o their_o supreme_a end_n what_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o angelie_o law_n be_v be_v not_o specify_v but_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o those_o moral_a precept_n impress_v on_o adam_n soul_n except_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o human_a body_n which_o angel_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o immaterial_a gloriose_fw-la creature_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o pure_a and_o in_o power_n more_o potent_a than_o man_n so_o likewise_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o station_n be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n admiration_n affection_n adoration_n imitation_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o creator_n perfect_o conform_v to_o that_o law_n impose_v on_o they_o whence_o our_o lord_n make_v their_o obedience_n the_o idea_n and_o exemplar_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o mat._n 6.10_o &_o 18.10_o yet_o part_n of_o those_o gloriose_fw-la creature_n through_o the_o voluntary_a breach_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v soon_o fall_v from_o their_o bless_a station_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n what_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v peremtory_o determine_v yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o reflection_n on_o their_o own_o sublimity_n dignity_n and_o excellence_n which_o ravish_v their_o understanding_n into_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a degree_n of_o self-admiration_n that_o they_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o their_o maker_n whence_o their_o contemplation_n admiration_n adoration_n and_o imitation_n of_o god_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o of_o gloriose_fw-la pure_a spirit_n they_o become_v most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a as_o luk._n 8.2_o &_o 9.42_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a bless_a angel_n their_o office_n as_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v various_a gad._n the_o good_a angel_n ministry_n as_o to_o gad._n 1._o as_o to_o god_n 1_o they_o serve_v he_o by_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n and_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n so_o gabriel_n luk._n 1.19_o 1.19_o luk._n 1.19_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n denote_v a_o posture_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n and_o a_o promtitude_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o courtier_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o prince_n ready_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v all_o his_o dictate_v and_o command_v the_o like_a mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n so_o rev._n 8.2_o 8.2_o rev._n 8.2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n i._n e._n to_o observe_v and_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 2_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.11_o joh._n 1.51_o 3_o they_o laud_v and_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n luk_n 2.13_o 14._o rev._n 5.11_o 12._o &_o 7.11_o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o these_o praise_n they_o perform_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o suavitie_n as_o that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o high_a divine_a eloquence_n and_o suavitie_n of_o speech_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o they_o also_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threat_n and_o punishment_n on_o wicked_a man_n special_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o act._n 12.23_o rev._n 7.1_o 2._o &_o 8.7_o 8_o 10_o 12._o &_o 9.1_o 13._o 5_o they_o shall_v attend_v and_o subserve_v christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31_o luk._n 9.26_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 6_o they_o minister_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v 2._o but_o our_o supreme_a lord_n intend_v the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o saint_n good_a angel_n converse_v with_o saint_n he_o have_v also_o join_v they_o as_o party_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n under_o one_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n col._n 2.10_o but_o because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o flesh_n therefore_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o infant-state_n they_o frequent_o appear_v in_o corporal_a visible_a shape_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o commerce_n with_o and_o ministration_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mede_n drive_v this_o notion_n much_o high_a than_o i_o dare_v extend_v it_o who_o on_o gen._n 3.13_o suppose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o converse_n between_o spirit_n and_o man_n require_v that_o the_o spirit_n always_o present_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n yea_o of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v less_a or_o more_o ressemble_v its_o condition_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o high_a communion_n between_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o assumption_n of_o human_a shape_n special_o in_o these_o last_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v frequent_a apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n who_o converse_v with_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o discourse_v familiar_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o affair_n they_o be_v send_v about_o as_o gen._n 18.1_o &_o 19.1_o and_o elsewhere_o sometime_o they_o appear_v in_o more_o gloriose_fw-la shape_n like_o wing_a creature_n esa_n 6.2_o 6.7_o dan._n 8.15_o 17._o &_o 9.21_o 22._o sometime_o they_o appear_v but_o speak_v not_o as_o gen._n 18.12_o and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o apparition_n act._n 8.26_o as_o for_o the_o subordination_n and_o subservience_n to_o divine_a gubernation_n law_n angel_n employ_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v very_o great_a and_o illustrious_a notice_n thereof_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 1._o divine_a gubernation_n make_v use_v of_o angel_n and_o their_o ministration_n to_o usher_v in_o both_o the_o severe_a law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a convenant_n who_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n 1_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v evident_a from_o act._n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o 33.2_o act._n 7.53_o deut._n 33.2_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o moses_n word_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o attend_v god_n divine_a gubernation_n in_o give_v out_o the_o law_n heb._n of_o sanctity_n i._n e._n spirit_n of_o sanctity_n which_o jonathan_n in_o his_o thargum_n interpretes_n holy_a angel_n 2.2_o heb._n 2.2_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v heb._n 2.2_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n so_o zech._n 14.5_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o part_n gospel_n at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o holy_a angel_n 2_o thus_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o chorus_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n these_o angel_n still_o sing_v loud_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o rev._n 5.11_o 12._o 3_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o

the_o substrate_a matter_n may_v require_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o without_o many_o precedent_n both_o among_o the_o more_o orthodox_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o our_o first_o reformer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o justin_n martyr_n that_o great_a christian_a philosopher_n delight_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n even_o to_o some_o intemperance_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v apol._n 1._o p._n 51._o that_o the_o dogme_n of_o plato_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alien_n from_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o augustin_n do_v platonise_v 82._o augustinus_n noster_fw-la immensas_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr qùod_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la manus_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la libri_fw-la platonicorum_fw-la picus_n mirandul_a apol._n p._n 82._o in_o some_o of_o his_o most_o sublime_a contemplation_n yea_o the_o noble_a picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n assure_v we_o that_o augustin_n give_v immense_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o platonic_a book_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a use_n do_v his_o humble_a spiritual_a mind_n make_v of_o platonic_a philosophemes_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a efficacious_a grace_n so_o likewise_o among_o our_o first_o reformer_n picus_n mirandulanus_n savonarola_n wesselus_n lud._n vives_z ramus_n etc._n etc._n chief_o addict_v themselves_o to_o plato_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o also_o jansenius_n that_o great_a patron_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n great_o prefer_v platonic_a philosophy_n before_o all_o other_o yea_o may_v we_o not_o avouch_v that_o the_o choice_a physic_n or_o natural_a philosopheme_v entertain_v by_o our_o new-philosopher_n gassendus_fw-la cartesius_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o imitaman_n of_o contemplation_n lay_v down_o by_o plato_n this_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o our_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o albeit_o that_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v be_v thus_o general_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o christian_a philosopher_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o prolific_a cause_n of_o the_o worst_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whence_o spring_v arianisme_n pelagianisme_n mystic_n theologie_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la of_o antichristianisme_n but_o from_o platonic_a philosophy_n profess_v in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o platonic_a philosophy_n may_v be_v great_o useful_a if_o well_o manage_v and_o render_v subservient_fw-fr to_o theologie_n as_o in_o augustin_n whereas_o origen_n and_o his_o sectator_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o too_o fond_a estime_fw-fr of_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o reduction_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o whole_a of_o theology_n to_o a_o subordination_n thereto_o give_v the_o first_o formation_n yea_o perfect_a lineament_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o antichristian_a theology_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v on_o this_o theme_n what_o plutarch_n in_o cleomene_n declare_v of_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n if_o it_o fall_v on_o great_a and_o acute_a wit_n it_o become_v lubricous_a inordinate_a and_o incertain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o serious_a meek_a and_o humble_a mind_n it_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a good_a so_o great_o useful_a may_v platonic_a philosophy_n be_v if_o loged_a in_o a_o serious_a humble_a meek_a believe_v mind_n which_o have_v both_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o render_v the_o same_o subordinate_a to_o theology_n but_o now_o have_v prefaced_a thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o philosophy_n theologie_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o render_v philosophy_n subservient_fw-fr to_o christian_n theologie_n and_o what_o method_n may_v seem_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v without_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o our_o procedure_n therein_o as_o for_o its_o original_a design_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o our_o theology_n of_o late_a have_v receive_v great_a damage_n and_o prejudice_n by_o the_o old_a aristotelean_a philosophy_n as_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o by_o new-philosophie_n as_o abuse_v by_o atheistic_a wit_n will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o design_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o to_o reform_v philosophy_n as_o to_o render_v it_o no_o long_o opposite_a but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o theologie_n how_o far_o we_o have_v attain_v hereto_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o for_o our_o procedure_n herein_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v hope_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o render_v our_o philosophemes_n conformable_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o must_v confess_v as_o i_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o i_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n zele_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o first_o great_a reformer_n cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n who_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n seal_v by_o some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n o_o how_o curiose_fw-la and_o tenacious_a be_v they_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o alas_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o now_o among_o wanton_a wit_n to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n divine_a what_o a_o world_n of_o new-coined_a term_n of_o art_n be_v foist_v into_o christian_a theology_n virtual_o if_o not_o intentional_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o chrysostome_n understande_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.20_o of_o novel_a term_n and_o form_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n alas_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o hear_v those_o vain_a clamour_n and_o babble_n about_o word_n which_o be_v now_o affect_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o grand_a crime_n impute_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o origen_n that_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a theology_n he_o affect_v new_a term_n and_o modes_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o his_o too_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o precipitate_v he_o into_o to_o the_o subverson_n of_o christian_a theology_n as_o court_n gent._n p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8._o and_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o like_a catastrophe_n as_o to_o those_o exotic_a notion_n of_o some_o now-adays_a may_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o now_o lie_v bleed_v take_v up_o that_o lamentation_n zech._n 13.8_o these_o be_v the_o wound_n with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o be_v there_o but_o a_o uniformity_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o 36_o article_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difformitie_n and_o disagreament_n about_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o three_o albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o those_o vexatiose_fw-la contentiose_fw-la and_o inutile_fw-la dispute_v of_o these_o time_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o declare_v my_o dissent_n from_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n with_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v not_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v contentiose_fw-la disaffect_v or_o irrespectuose_fw-la towards_o person_n of_o so_o great_a estime_fw-fr for_o natural_a part_n learning_n or_o piety_n for_o i_o solemn_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o i_o to_o dissent_v much_o more_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dissent_n from_o any_o who_o be_v of_o repute_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n induce_v i_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o apparent_a violence_n to_o my_o one_o repose_n and_o retirement_n do_v i_o not_o conceive_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o give_v my_o testimony_n to_o those_o great_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o our_o ancestor_n value_v more_o than_o their_o blood_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o profunde_n and_o pious_a bradwardine_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a book_n do_v causa_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o pride_n multitude_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o pelagian_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o pure_a flame_n of_o divine_a zele_n pag._n 5._o burn_v with_o zele_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n i_o deliberate_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o a_o terrible_a flame_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o enrage_v in_o their_o spirit_n will_v with_o tumultuous_fw-la

inclination_n to_o sociatle_v ib._n consociation_n constitute_v a_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n 163_o al_n consociation_n by_o some_o law_n 164_o perfect_a polity_n require_v amity_n and_o fraternity_n 165._o religion_n the_o principal_a ligament_n of_o politic_a society_n 166._o the_o end_n of_o polity_n 1_o god_n glory_n 169_o 2_o to_o render_v man_n virtuose_fw-la 170._o 3_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 171._o 4_o mutual_a assistence_n 172._o a_o politic_a body_n or_o city_n what_o ib._n legislation_n its_o origine_fw-la 176._o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n 177._o all_o law_n original_o from_o god_n 178._o the_o qualification_n of_o human_a legislator_n 179._o all_o law_n from_o the_o multitude_n ib._n all_o law_n for_o public_a good_n 181._o virtue_n a_o principal_a end_n of_o law_n 182._o the_o quality_n of_o good_a law_n 183._o the_o law_n of_o equity_n its_o use_n 184._o conservator_n of_o law_n 185._o a_o law_n its_o equity_n and_o constitution_n 186._o three_o kind_n of_o politic_a administration_n monarchy_n aristocratie_n democraty_n 187._o monarchy_n mix_v with_o democraty_n 190._o mix_a polity_n its_o use_n ib._n moderate_a empire_n best_a 191._o tyranny_n empire_n its_o origine_fw-la etc._n etc._n 192._o the_o evil_n of_o tyranny_n 193._o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o their_o end_n 194._o 2._o their_o qualification_n 1_o wisdom_n both_o natural_a and_o acquire_v 195._o knowledge_n of_o human_a law_n and_o fact_n 196._o knowledge_n of_o divine_a law_n 197._o 2_o virtue_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a 198._o 3_o a_o public_a spirit_n free_a from_o self-interest_n ib._n a_o magistrate_n diet_n and_o richesses_n 199._o 4_o his_o education_n and_o examen_fw-la ib._n scriptural_a qualification_n 200._o a_o magistrate_n faculty_n and_o authority_n ib._n 1_o divine_a 2_o human._n 201._o magistrate_n conservator_n of_o law_n 202._o the_o magistrate_n exerclce_o of_o his_o office_n 1_o with_o justice_n without_o bribery_n 204._o 2_o with_o temperance_n 205._o 3_o moderation_n 4_o clemence_n 5_o fidelity_n 206._o the_o effect_n of_o polity_n good_a and_o bad_a 207._o thing_n destructive_a to_o republy_n 1_o atheism_n ib._n 2_o lururie_n and_o idleness_n 208._o 3_o prosperity_n and_o poverty_n ib._n 4_o division_n 5_o injustice_n 209._o book_n ii_o of_o metaphysic_n or_o prime_a philosophy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o of_o metaphysic_n in_o general_n aristotle_n metaphysic_n 210._o metaphysic_n sapience_n what_o 211._o metaphysic_n a_o natural_a sapience_n 212._o contemplation_n its_o proper_a act._n 213._o contemplation_n of_o god_n best_a 214._o chap._n ii_o of_o atheism_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n 215._o atheism_n 1_o from_o polytheisme_n 216._o 2_o from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o policy_n 217._o 3_o from_o man_n carnal_a mind_n and_o pride_n 218._o three_o sort_n of_o atheism_n 220._o the_o monstrose_n nature_n and_o pestiferous_a influence_n of_o atheism_n 221._o the_o punishment_n of_o atheism_n 222._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v 1_o from_o universal_a consent_n 223._o 2_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o a_o first_o 224._o the_o world_n make_v by_o a_o prime_a cause_n 225._o 3_o from_o a_o prime_a motor_n 228._o 4_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n 230._o 5_o from_o the_o connate_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 231._o 6_o from_o practic_n argument_n 232._o 1_n from_o conscience_n its_o notion_n and_o exercice_n 233._o 2_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n 234._o 3_o from_o the_o politic_a world_n 235._o 4_o from_o the_o atheist_n cavil_n and_o enmity_n 236._o chap._n iii_o of_o god_n his_o name_n nature_n attribute_n unity_n and_o simplicity_n gods_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 237._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n 239._o jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n 240._o the_o explication_n of_o jehovah_n and_o jah_n 241._o ehjeh_fw-it elohim_n el_fw-es shaddai_n adonai_n 242._o elion_n zebaoth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 243._o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n ib._n god_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o definition_n 244._o god_n essence_n absolute_a and_o independent_a 245._o 1._o the_o divine_a unity_n demonstrate_v 249._o 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n explicate_v 251._o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v 254._o chap._n iu._n of_o god_n immutabilitie_n infinitude_n eternity_n immensity_n and_o incomprehensibilitie_n 3._o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n 257._o god_n immutable_a 1_o in_o his_o essence_n 259._o 2_o in_o his_o immanent_a acts._n 260._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o word_n 263._o god_n immutabilitie_n demonstrate_v ib._n 4._o god_n infinitude_n demonstrate_v 266._o 1_o by_o his_o independence_n 267._o 2_o from_o his_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n 268._o 3_o from_o his_o transcendence_n 269._o 4_o from_o the_o idea_n of_o perfection_n 271._o 5_o from_o the_o infinite_a bonitie_n and_o beatitude_n of_o god_n 273._o 6_o from_o god_n infinite_a power_n 274._o 5._o god_n eternity_n explicate_v 1_o by_o scripture_n 275._o 2_o by_o plato_n philosopheme_v 276._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v 277._o what_o eternity_n be_v 279._o 1_o eternity_n not_o mesurable_a by_o time_n ib._n 2_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n 281._o 3_o eternity_n most_o simple_a and_o uniform_a 282._o 4_o how_o eternity_n coexiste_v to_o the_o part_n of_o time_n 283._o 5_o eternity_n a_o fix_a instant_a 284._o 6_o eternity_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n 286._o 6._o god_n immensity_n and_o omnipresence_n 288._o the_o explication_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o 1_o from_o the_o infinitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 290._o 2_o from_o god_n simplicity_n ib._n 3_o from_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o operation_n 291._o 7._o god_n incomprehensibilitie_n 292._o it_o be_v demonstration_n by_o 6_o argument_n 294._o how_o far_o we_o may_v apprehend_v god_n 296._o against_o poetic_a figment_n of_o god_n ib._n against_o curiosity_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o god_n 297._o the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n of_o great_a moment_n 299._o all_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a revelation_n ib._n the_o grade_n or_o ascent_n of_o know_v god_n 1_o natural_a 300._o 1_n by_o way_n of_o causalite_n 301._o 2_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 302._o 3_o by_o way_n of_o rematiom_n 303._o 2_o supernatural_a 1_o by_o christ_n ib._n 2_o by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 304._o chap._n v._o of_o god_n life_n knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n the_o life_n of_o god_n 305._o life_n in_o its_o generie_n notion_n 306._o the_o life_n of_o god_n 1_o most_o spirituose_fw-la 307._o 2_o most_o actuose_fw-la 308._o 3_o most_o self-moving_a 309._o 4_o life_n itself_o 310._o 5_o eternal_a life_n 311._o 6_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o life_n ib._n god_n science_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o perfect_a 312._o the_o object_n of_o god_n knowledge_n 313._o 1_o the_o divine_a essence_n ib._n 2_o allthing_n cognoscible_a 114._o the_o object_n of_o god_n owniscience_n 1_o complexe_v intelligible_n 315._o 2_o incomplexe_n intelligibles_n 316._o 3_o the_o human_a soul_n 317._o god_n know_v allthing_n by_o his_o essence_n 318._o how_o the_o divine_a idea_n represent_v allthing_n 321._o god_n science_n 1_o most_o simple_a 322._o 2_o intuitive_a not_o discursive_a 323._o 3_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a 325._o 4_o most_o certain_a 327._o 5_o absolute_a and_o independent_a ib._n 6_o eternal_a 329._o 7_o infinite_o perfect_a essential_o intensive_o extensively_n 330._o god_n simple_a intelligence_n 331._o god_n science_n of_o vision_n 332._o god_n know_v thing_n future_a by_o his_o wil._n ib._n against_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la 334._o the_o will_n of_o god_n 336._o 1_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n 337._o 2_o the_o divine_a will_n one_o pure_a act._n 338._o 3_o the_o divine_a will_n independent_a 339._o god_n independent_a physical_o and_o moral_o 340._o 4_o the_o divine_a will_n immutable_a 343._o 5_o god_n will_v absolute_a not_o conditionate_n 344._o 6_o god_n will_v antecedent_n not_o consequent_a 347._o 7_o the_o divine_a will_n most_o perfect_a 348._o 1_n intensively_n 2_o extensively_n 349._o 3_o effectively_o 350._o 8_o the_o divine_a will_n most_o free_n 351._o what_o indifference_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 352._o 9_o god_n will_v irresistible_a 353._o god_n will_v distribute_v 1_o into_o decretive_a or_o preceptive_a 355._o 2_o into_o secret_n or_o revel_v 356._o 3_o into_o complacential_a providential_a and_o beneplacite_fw-la 357._o god_n power_n ib._n god_n power_n his_o essence_n 358._o god_n ordinate_a power_n the_o same_o with_o his_o wil._n 359._o the_o object_n of_o god_n power_n every_o thing_n possible_a 360._o what_o thing_n be_v impossible_a 361._o divine_a power_n omnipotence_n 363._o chap._n vi_o of_o god_n justice_n veracitie_n and_o sanctity_n also_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n 365._o god_n absolute_a justice_n as_o to_o the_o afflict_v the_o innocent_a and_o acquit_v the_o nocent_a 367._o how_o far_o god_n punitive_a justice_n

be_v necessary_a 368._o god_n ordinate_a justice_n from_o his_o wil._n 370._o god_n ordinate_a justice_n the_o same_o with_o his_o veracitie_n 371._o no_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 372._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o men._n ib._n how_o far_o god_n justice_n regard_v the_o quality_n of_o its_o object_n 373._o god_n veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n ib._n 1_o in_o fulfil_v promise_n 376._o 2_o in_o fulfil_v threat_n 377._o god_n veracitie_n demonstrate_v 378._o the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n 379._o platonic_a philosophemes_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o their_o abuse_n 382._o chap._n vii_o of_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n efficience_n and_o concourse_n in_o general_n 1_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 387._o 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a concourse_n 391._o 1_o god_n concourse_n not_o mere_o conservative_n of_o the_o principe_fw-la 392._o durandus_n objection_n against_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o all_o operation_n answer_v 394._o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o sin_n what_o 395._o 2_o divine_a concourse_n reach_v the_o human_a will_n and_o all_o its_o acts._n 396._o 3_o god_n concourse_n universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o all_o object_n 397._o 4_o god_n concourse_n principal_a 398._o how_o second_o cause_n be_v all_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o 399._o 3._o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o its_o principe_n or_o subject_a 401._o 1_o god_n concourse_n not_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v 402._o 2_o god_n concourse_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n 403._o 3_o the_o divine_a will_n omnipotent_a 404._o 4_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o itself_o operative_a and_o influential_a on_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n 405._o 4._o the_o adjunct_n of_o god_n concourse_n 406._o it_o be_v 1_o immediate_a ib._n 1_n god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o every_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n 408._o 2_o god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n itself_o 409._o 3_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n the_o same_o 410._o 2_o independent_a and_o absolute_a 412._o 3_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n 416._o 4_o total_a not_o partial_a 417._o 5_o particular_a not_o general_a only_o 420._o objection_n against_o god_n particular_a concourse_n answer_v 421._o 6_o most_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a 422._o god_n moral_a and_o physic_n concourse_n 426._o god_n efficacious_a concourse_n demonstrate_v 427._o 7_o congenial_a and_o connatural_a 428._o the_o suavitie_n and_o efficace_n of_o divine_a grace_n 429._o chap._n viii_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o general_n gods_n creation_n demonstrate_v and_o explicate_v 431._o creation_n the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 432._o active_a creation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n 433._o passive_a creation_n a_o mode_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v 435._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v 436._o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n 439._o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o providence_n 441._o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n active_a 442._o providence_n a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n 443._o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o providence_n 445._o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o mundane_a spirit_n 447._o providential_a mean_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n 449._o no_o second_o cause_n can_v act_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n 450._o fire_v the_o create_v universal_a spirit_n 452._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a providence_n universal_a 453._o the_o particular_a object_n of_o providence_n 454._o the_o adjunct_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v 1_o efficacious_a 455._o 2_o immobile_a and_o fix_a 456._o 3_o connatural_a and_o agreeable_a 457._o 4_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a ib._n 5_o mysterious_a 459._o the_o distribution_n of_o providence_n 460._o of_o miracle_n ib._n providential_a conservation_n proper_a to_o god_n 461._o god_n conservative_n influx_n immediate_n 463._o god_n conservation_n by_o his_o word_n or_o wil._n 464._o god_n conservation_n by_o mean_n 465._o god_n extraordinary_a provision_n for_o some_o 466._o conservation_n continue_a creation_n 467._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a conservation_n 468._o chap._n ix_o of_o divine_a gubernation_n in_o general_a and_o as_o to_o sin_n divine_a gubernation_n 469._o god_n the_o supreme_a gubernator_n 470._o divine_a glory_n the_o last_o end_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n 471._o the_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n fix_v 472._o none_o can_v avoid_v divine_a order_n and_o gubernation_n 474._o the_o order_n of_o god_n gubernation_n a_o law_n ib._n god_n gubernation_n by_o second_o cause_n 475._o god_n gubernation_n reach_v allthing_n 476._o divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man_n 1_o moral_a by_o law_n 2_o efficacious_a 477._o wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o god_n gubernation_n 478_o god_n gubernation_n about_o sin_n ib._n the_o cause_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n 479._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 480._o god_n the_o prine_n cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n 482._o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v 483._o how_o sin_n fall_v under_o the_o divine_a wil._n 485._o god_n will_v about_o the_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n permissive_a ib._n god_n permissive_a will_n about_o sin_n efficacious_a 486._o god_n gubernation_n of_o sin_n ordinative_a 487._o judicial_a gubernation_n of_o sin_n 488._o god_n attribute_n illustrious_a in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n 489._o chap._n x._o of_o divine_a gubernation_n about_o virtue_n virtuose_fw-la man_n and_o angel_n svpernatural_a illumination_n from_o god_n 490._o the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n 493._o god_n care_n of_o virtuose_fw-la men._n 496._o god_n gubernation_n of_o the_o angelic_a world_n 498._o the_o angelic_a law_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 500_o good_a angel_n ministry_n as_o to_o god_n ib._n good_a angel_n converse_v with_o saint_n 501._o angel_n employ_v 1_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 502._o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ib._n 2_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n ib._n 3_o for_o information_n counsel_n conduct_v and_o consolation_n 503._o 4_o angel_n communion_n with_o saint_n 504._o 5_o the_o final_a service_n of_o angel_n 505._o god_n gubernation_n as_o to_o evil_a angel_n ib._n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 507._o satan_n power_n to_o temte_n 508._o chap._n xi_o of_o creatural_a dependence_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a creatural_a dependence_n what_o 509._o every_o be_v dependent_a or_o independent_a 510._o one_o prime_n independent_a be_v 511._o dependent_a be_v by_o participation_n 512._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o dependence_n 515._o 1_o passive_a power_n ib._n 2_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n 516._o every_o creature_n dependent_a ib._n dependence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n 517._o dependence_n import_v 1_o subordination_n 519._o 2_o posterioritie_n ib._n 3_o inferioritie_n 520._o creatural_a dependence_n 1_o as_o to_o futurition_n ib._n 2_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n 521._o 3_o as_o to_o operation_n 522._o 4_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o human_a will_n in_o all_o its_o acts._n 523._o dependence_n natural_a moral_a and_o supernatural_a 524._o supernatural_a dependence_n on_o christ_n ib._n 1_o for_o habitual_a grace_n 526._o 2_o for_o actual_a grace_n 527._o table_n of_o hebraic_a notion_n explicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adonai_n my_o lord_n 242_o 339_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehjeh_n i_o shall_v be_v 242_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o fire_n 452_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o eternity_n 275_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d el_fw-es the_o potent_a god_n 242_o 358_o 430_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eloah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n 242_o 358_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o formule_fw-la of_o swear_v 374_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n fidelity_n 200_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desperate_o sick_a 128_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o principatie_n 187_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belial_n lawless_a 109_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n devote_v 122_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o create_v 419_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gillulehim_v filthy_a idol_n 129_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adhere_v 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n or_o thing_n 363_o 428_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v order_n law_n 187_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a sinner_n 136_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluia_o 241_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v 496_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glue_v 135_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d force_n or_o power_n 429_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aberration_n 109_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ability_n force_v 200_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n god_n sovereign_a will_n 340_o 345_o 〈◊〉_d

of_o virtue_n do_v indeed_o come_v under_o the_o apostle_n condemnation_n rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o make_v their_o carnal_a reason_n freewill_a and_o self_n the_o only_a measure_n and_o spring_n of_o their_o pretend_a virtue_n last_o all_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosophic_a placit_n be_v but_o one_o so_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o pagan_n must_v be_v supernatural_a or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o before_o thence_o greg._n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o in_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o platonist_n stoic_n and_o peripatetic_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n to_o they_o be_v only_o a_o speciose_fw-la name_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o last_v than_o this_o life_n thus_o chrysostome_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n it_o be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a to_o i_o that_o the_o gentile_n live_v well_o for_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o the_o commination_n of_o hell_n with_o other_o such_o like_a solicitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v scarce_o keep_v man_n in_o virtue_n those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o embrace_v virtue_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o hypothesis_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o ground_n it_o on_o that_o eternal_a verity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o contra_fw-la julian_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o unbelieving_a will_n as_o every_o christian_a grant_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v produce_v any_o other_o than_o evil_a fruit_n i.e._n sin_n only_o the_o like_a cyril_n in_o hos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n probitie_n in_o those_o that_o god_n hate_v be_v without_o its_o reward_n and_o good_a manner_n tend_v not_o to_o true_a good_a shall_v be_v always_o reprehend_v by_o he_o not_o but_o that_o many_o heathen_n as_o christian_a hypocrite_n may_v perform_v act_n and_o office_n material_o good_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v deserve_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n term_v sin_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n the_o main_a principes_fw-la of_o all_o true_a moral_n good_n so_o chryso_v tom._n 17._o hom._n 17._o edit_fw-la paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v good_a work_n i.e._n material_o but_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n 5._o piety_n the_o distrioution_n of_o moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n into_o justice_n and_o piety_n albeit_o all_o virtue_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n and_o reason_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o objective_n material_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v various_o distribute_v thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n be_v distribute_v as_o to_o its_o object_n or_o matter_n into_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ephes_n 4.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n righteousness_n comprehend_v all_o second-table-duty_n which_o regard_v man_n and_o holiness_n all_o first-table-duty_n which_o regard_n god_n this_o distribution_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o presume_v be_v commun_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n sure_o i_o be_o plato_n have_v it_o and_z as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o mosaic_a institutes_n thus_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 507._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o he_o that_o comport_v himself_o decent_o towards_o man_n do_v righteous_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o aecent_o towards_o god_n do_v holy_a or_o pious_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o do_v both_o righteous_a and_o holy_a thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o distribute_v all_o moral_a good_a into_o just_a or_o righteous_a and_o pious_a or_o holy_a 2_o that_o he_o make_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n to_o regard_v man_n but_o piety_n or_o holiness_n to_o regard_v god_n 3_o that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o pious_a or_o holy_a towards_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v pious_a towards_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o just_a and_o righteous_a towards_o man_n but_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a towards_o man_n in_o give_v they_o their_o due_n as_o also_o pious_a and_o holy_a towards_o god_n in_o give_v he_o his_o due_n such_o be_v indeed_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n moral_o good_a just_a and_o pious_a thus_o also_o serranus_n on_o plato_n alcibiad_n 2._o pag._n 136._o take_v notice_n how_o plato_n distribute_v virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o piety_n and_o justice_n the_o former_a relate_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o late_a to_o man_n whereby_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v due_o frame_v and_o regulate_v these_o be_v two_o seminal_a root_n or_o commun_v head_n of_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n last_o plato_n in_o his_o minos_n pag._n 319._o say_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v diligent_a heed_n first_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n and_o then_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o against_o man_n special_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a a_o golden_a rule_n for_o moral_a duty_n chap._n iii_o of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a liberty_n moral_a virtue_n a_o habitual_a perfection_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuese_n habit_n virtue_n give_v 1_o dominion_n 2_o life_n health_n vigour_n 3_o amplitude_n 4_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n 5_o beauty_n and_o glory_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la acts._n 1_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n 2_o adherence_n to_o the_o chief_a good_n 3_o total_a actual_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n 4_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a preceptive_a will_n as_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o providential_a wil._n 5_o use_v allthing_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o fruition_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o great_a because_o it_o bring_v 1_o order_n 2_o spontaneitie_n and_o suavitie_n 3_o a_o divine_a life_n 4_o amplitude_n 5_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 6_o stability_n of_o spirit_n 7_o improvement_n of_o virtue_n 8_o formal_a beatitude_n §_o 1._o perfection_n moral_a virtue_n a_o habitual_a perfection_n the_o general_a idea_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n have_v be_v discuss_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o moral_a liberty_n plato_n discourse_v of_o virtue_n in_o his_o meno_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n proper_o according_a to_o its_o orgination_n signify_v a_o power_n or_o efficace_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o virro_n which_o primary_o signify_v among_o the_o ancient_n a_o stout_a valiant_a man_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v warlike_a virtue_n or_o courage_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n and_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arit_n terrible_a valiant_a potent_a or_o as_o vossius_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marat_n to_o wax_v strong_a hence_o in_o the_o n.t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n by_o his_o gloriose_fw-la power_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a power_n so_o the_o lxx_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o gloriose_fw-la power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hab._n 3.3_o zach._n 6.17_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n more_o than_o once_o if_o ever_o to_o denote_v a_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n of_o mind_n namely_o phil._n 4.8_o so_o curiose_fw-la be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n in_o avoid_v philosophic_a term_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v but_o by_o moral_a virtue_n we_o here_o understand_v a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o soul_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n the_o divine_a law_n in_o which_o strict_a notion_n it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a idea_n or_o reason_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o jansenius_n amesius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a moral_a virtue_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a section_n §_o 4._o whence_o true_a moral_a virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a perfection_n whereby_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n as_o aquinas_n 1._o quaest_n 95._o other_o call_v virtue_n the_o

thing_n consist_v in_o its_o adhence_o to_o its_o first_o principes_fw-la and_o last_o end_n departure_n from_o our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n speak_v impotence_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o enable_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n but_o virtue_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o its_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o virtue_n the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v 8._o prov._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o strong_a it_o be_v thence_o prov._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v health_n to_o the_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o the_o bone_n the_o navel_n be_v the_o great_a organ_n which_o convey_v both_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o the_o infant_n inthe_n womb_n also_o marrow_n give_v strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o bone_n as_o job_n 21.24_o such_o be_v virtue_n to_o the_o soul_n both_o health_n and_o strength_n e._n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n of_o soul_n habit_n the_o amplitude_n of_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n indeed_o all_o liberty_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a imply_v amplitude_n thence_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o liberty_n and_o amplitude_n as_o psal_n 119.45_o and_o whence_o come_v all_o moral_a amplitude_n as_o to_o state_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o first_o most_o ample_a be_v be_v god_n who_o have_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o be_v or_o his_o felicity_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v like_a to_o god_n so_o far_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o divine_a amplitude_n of_o state_n hence_o the_o platonist_n assert_v that_o amplitude_n be_v found_v in_o unity_n namely_o god_n and_o from_o this_o divine_a unity_n it_o take_v its_o origine_fw-la and_o measure_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o extensive_a by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o pure_a act._n all_o matter_n and_o passive_a power_n bring_v with_o it_o limit_n and_o coarctation_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o straighten_a and_o narrow_v in_o its_o be_v and_o appetite_n as_o it_o partake_v of_o matter_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o as_o thing_n approach_v unto_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v god_n so_o far_o they_o rejoice_v in_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n either_o of_o be_v or_o appetite_n and_o who_o approach_n near_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a act_n than_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a similitude_n do_v not_o these_o then_o partake_v most_o of_o divine_a amplitude_n as_o to_o state_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o soul_n straighten_a pinion_v and_o coop_v up_o by_o sin_n but_o o1_n what_o a_o boundless_a moral_a amplitude_n do_v virtuose_fw-la habit_n bring_v with_o they_o subjection_n and_o adhesion_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n bring_v the_o high_a amplitude_n and_o dominion_n for_o god_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a that_o give_v be_v and_o the_o last_o end_n that_o give_v bless_v be_v it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o subjection_n and_o adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n must_v bring_v the_o high_a amplitude_n and_o dominion_n with_o it_o as_o man_n by_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o miserable_a necessity_n and_o coarctation_n of_o sin_n so_o by_o regress_n and_o return_n to_o god_n he_o pass_v into_o divine_a amplitude_n be_v not_o the_o assimilation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n its_o ultimate_a perfection_n as_o to_o state_n must_v not_o then_o all_o divine_a amplitude_n take_v its_o origine_fw-la hence_o this_o be_v well_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n pag._n 176._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v that_o sin_n find_v place_n with_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o flight_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assimilate_v and_o conform_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o possiby_o we_o may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o assimilate_v we_o to_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o sanctity_n conjoin_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o assimilation_n to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o sin_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n whence_o all_o moral_a amplitude_n do_v emerge_n thence_o cyrillus_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan._n term_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctity_n infuse_v from_o without_o by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o supermundane_a image_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n in_o apolog._n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deification_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appropinquation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 2._o say_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a regeneration_n man_n attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o divine_a state_n or_o existence_n whence_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o ammonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o pious_a virtuose_fw-la soul_n but_o a_o immense_a bosom_n and_o live_a receptacle_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o o_o what_o a_o infinite_a amplitude_n must_v such_o a_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v a_o commun_n say_v among_o the_o platoniste_n unitate_fw-la bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la nexus_fw-la cum_fw-la unitate_fw-la that_o bonitie_n be_v a_o nexe_n or_o conjunction_n with_o unity_n i._n e._n god_n and_o must_v not_o such_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o high_a amplitude_n again_o plato_n and_o his_o sectator_n general_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akin_a to_o god_n because_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o he_o explicate_v at_o large_a repub._n 6._o pag._n 501._o as_o gen._n 1.26_o now_o then_o if_o virtue_n be_v such_o a_o expression_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n in_o short_a then_o the_o near_a and_o more_o like_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o capacious_a it_o be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o virtuose_fw-la it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o near_o and_o more_o like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v do_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o virtue_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a amplitude_n as_o to_o state_n consinement_n to_o what_o be_v good_a give_v the_o great_a amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o imitation_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 119.45_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o amplitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n never_o walk_v in_o great_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n than_o when_o it_o most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a wil._n 4._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n import_v nobility_n dignity_n eminence_n excellence_n virtue_n nobility_n dignity_n greatness_n from_o virtue_n singularity_n separation_n and_o magnitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o include_v in_o virtue_n both_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n as_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arit_n a_o potent_a valiant_a man_n which_o note_n that_o virtue_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o great_a so_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_a eximious_a preeminent_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o virtue_n or_o sanctity_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n import_v discretion_n separation_n singularity_n preeminence_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v from_o commun_n use_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o synonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v peculiar_a most_o pretiose_fw-la excellent_a etc._n etc._n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o 7.6_o deut._n 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o be_v there_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o excellent_a eximious_a noble_a people_n by_o the_o lxx_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

〈◊〉_d a_o select_a peculiar_a superexcellent_a people_n and_o psal_n 16.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o saint_n be_v interpret_v inwhat_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnisicent_a eximious_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o magnificent_a but_o virtuose_fw-la holy_a person_n thence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a pure_a be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneration_n worship_n and_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v which_o they_o also_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azaz_v to_o honour_v that_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o zach._n 9.16_o 9.16_o zach._n 9.16_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o his_o land_n i._n e._n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o also_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o pretiose_fw-la stone_n have_v in_o the_o king_n diadem_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o separation_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o note_v here_o that_o every_o saint_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n as_o a_o jewel_n in_o his_o crown_n thence_o god_n term_v they_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n which_o note_v both_o separation_n and_o propriety_n as_o also_o dignity_n and_o excellence_n indeed_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n because_o it_o imply_v separation_n from_o all_o impurity_n and_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n it_o raise_v thing_n and_o person_n otherwise_o commun_v and_o vulgar_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excellene_a even_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 716._o large_o demonstrate_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o see_v philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 3._o §_o 5._o but_o more_o particular_o that_o virtue_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o high_a nobility_n magnificence_n and_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o many_o platonic_a philosophemes_n thus_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobility_n be_v desined_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virtue_n of_o generose_fw-la manner_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnificence_n be_v pag._n 412._o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o most_o august_n or_o venerable_a right_a reason_n i._n e._n according_a to_o virtue_n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n make_v honour_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n a_o free_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadib_n which_o signify_v also_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n one_o endow_v with_o noble_a generose_fw-la virtuose_fw-la disposition_n what_o more_o sublime_a and_o noble_a than_o vitue_n trajan_n ut_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la velis_fw-la posse_fw-la sic_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la quantum_fw-la possis_fw-la velle_fw-la plin._n ad_fw-la trajan_n be_v not_o that_o a_o generose_fw-la soul_n that_o be_v well-disposed_n and_o incline_v to_o generose_fw-la heroic_a deed_n be_v any_o soul_n more_o great_a than_o he_o who_o can_v despise_v great_a mundane_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o liberty_n to_o will_v what_o we_o ought_v which_o alone_o belong_v to_o virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v he_o not_o true_o great_a who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n hence_o among_o the_o heroic_a virtue_n there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o apotheosis_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extension_n of_o virtue_n and_o human_a condition_n to_o a_o perfection_n not_o human_a virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o great_a soul_n yea_o nothing_o be_v real_o great_a but_o what_o be_v good_a the_o best_a nobility_n lie_v in_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o virtue_n what_o mind_n more_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v least_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n most_o great_a in_o divine_a favour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a you_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o great_a but_o you_o be_v therefore_o great_a because_o good_a 5._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n imply_v splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n virtue_n the_o splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o virtue_n plato_n make_v beauty_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o form_n over_o the_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v distorme_n by_o the_o form_n i_o understand_v the_o spirituose_fw-la active_a principe_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o beauty_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o predominance_n of_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gives_z life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a body_n so_o proportionable_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n give_v life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a soul_n plato_n abound_v much_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 279._o o_o friend_n pan_n the_o ape_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o to_o be_v beautiful_a within_o i.e._n in_o my_o soul_n thence_o pag._n 250._o he_o say_v the_o beauty_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o wonderful_a love_n all_o beauty_n arise_v from_o light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o what_o give_v light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o virtue_n some_z define_z beauty_n the_o fulgour_fw-la or_o bland_n face_n of_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v virtue_n most_o beautiful_a cicero_n define_v beauty_n a_o due_a congruence_n with_o suavitic_a of_o colour_n and_o what_o have_v a_o more_o due_a congruence_n and_o sweet_a colour_n than_o virtue_n among_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o light_n and_o o1_n what_o a_o gloriose_fw-la illustrious_a light_n attend_v virtue_n be_v not_o divine_a verity_n the_o spring_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o virgin_n unspotted_a gloriose_fw-la affective_a light_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n pag._n 64._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n or_o face_n of_o good_a be_v compose_v of_o three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beauty_n and_o symmetry_n and_o truth_n yea_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n beautiful_a be_v beautiful_a and_o be_v not_o god_n most_o beautiful_a yea_o the_o first_o beauty_n as_o before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v true_a virtue_n but_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o this_o first_o beauty_n must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v most_o beautiful_a aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o delphic_a inscription_n that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a be_v most_o beantiful_a and_o seneca_n epist_n 115._o add_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n o_o what_o a_o beautiful_a face_n shall_v we_o see_v how_o holy_a how_o resplendent_a a_o mind_n compose_v of_o a_o magnific_a and_o placid_a countenance_n yea_o say_v he_o virtue_n be_v so_o graciose_fw-la and_o beautiful_a that_o it_o be_v natural_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n to_o approve_v better_a thing_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o so_o far_o banish_v the_o natural_a law_n or_o put_v off_o humanity_n as_o to_o espouse_v wickedness_n for_o wickedness_n sake_n so_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v voluntary_o wicked_a for_o wickedness_n sake_n which_o show_v that_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o amiable_a greg._n nyssenus_n hom._n 2._o in_o cant._n term_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o basil_n in_o psal_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o corysostome_n ad_fw-la theodor._n paraen_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o deform_a body_n can_v be_v make_v beautiful_a but_o a_o deform_a soul_n may_v be_v render_v such_o by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o render_v the_o soul_n

the_o soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n nothing_o else_o but_o constant_a regard_n towards_o god_n and_o continual_a dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o angelic_a nature_n can_v not_o preserve_v they_o when_o self-dependent_a so_o the_o impotence_n of_o human_a nature_n can_v prejudice_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o first_o cause_n true_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o celestial_a plant_n feed_v by_o some_o invisible_a root_n in_o the_o celestial_a world_n from_o which_o it_o derive_v its_o influence_n member_n and_o branch_n live_v no_o life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o their_o head_n and_o root_n all_o divine_a and_o moral_a respiration_n towards_o the_o celestial_a world_n be_v from_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o divine_a concourse_n we_o can_v active_o draw_v down_o divine_a influence_n but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v our_o passive_a receptive_a capacity_n by_o actual_a dependence_n thereon_o all_o moral_a being_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v new_a service_n to_o do_v for_o god_n daily_o so_o they_o be_v dependent_a for_o new_a assistance_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o moral_a liberty_n those_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o self_n dependence_n be_v soon_o foil_v as_o peter_n 4._o another_o exercise_n of_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o actual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o both_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o preceptive_a wil._n conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a preceptive_a wil._n and_o submission_n to_o his_o providential_a wil._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a essential_a part_n of_o moral_a liberty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o prime_a exemplar_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o liberty_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o we_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n the_o more_o freedom_n we_o obtain_v and_o who_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n more_o than_o they_o who_o conform_v most_o to_o his_o divine_a preceptive_a will_n nothing_o more_o commun_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n than_o this_o that_o adherence_n conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o top_n of_o moral_a liberty_n thus_o psal_n 119.45_o 119.45_o psal_n 119.45_o i_o will_v always_o walk_v at_o liberty_n because_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o amplitude_n i._n e._n i_o will_v walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o amplitude_n and_o liberty_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o way_n because_o my_o heart_n adhere_v inviolable_o to_o thy_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n a_o bond_n or_o cord_n of_o love_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v free_a for_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o delight_n in_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v the_o high_a liberty_n o_o what_o a_o regal_a gloriose_fw-la liberty_n be_v this_o to_o be_v always_o find_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n what_o a_o practic_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o expect_v moral_a liberty_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o transcribe_v it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o free_a to_o perform_v actual_a conformity_n to_o the_o extern_a law_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o what_o a_o sovereign_a liberty_n be_v this_o thus_o rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n i._n e._n engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i._n e._n enable_v i_o free_o and_o cheerful_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o 1.25_o jam._n 1.25_o jam._n 1.25_o but_o who_o look_v into_o the_o persect_n law_n of_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 1_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n or_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o bring_v their_o eye_n close_o to_o a_o object_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o distinct_a perception_n thereof_o 2_o a_o dwell_n on_o a_o object_n as_o some_o curiose_fw-la person_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o dress_v themselves_o do_v as_o it_o be_v let_v their_o eye_n dwell_v on_o their_o glass_n just_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v dwell_v on_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o contemplate_v the_o divine_a will_n image_n and_o sanctity_n thence_o follow_v the_o object_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v call_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a miroir_n or_o glass_n wherein_o we_o contemplate_v the_o image_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v perfect_v 2_o it_o be_v term_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o as_o evangelised_a and_o sweeten_v by_o evangelic_a grace_n 2_o as_o it_o make_v those_o free_a that_o conform_a to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o divine_a command_n so_o far_o its_o act_n in_o conformity_n thereto_o and_o free_a and_o cheerful_a hence_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n extant_a yet_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o virtuose_fw-la act_n from_o that_o inward_a law_n engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n whence_o jam._n 2.8_o it_o be_v style_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o v._o 12._o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o conformity_n thereto_o from_o a_o inward_a principe_fw-la of_o virtue_n be_v the_o high_a liberty_n according_a to_o divine_a estimation_n and_o as_o sacred_a philosophy_n so_o platonic_a place_v much_o of_o moral_a liberty_n in_o actual_a conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 592._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a exemplar_n for_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v it_o and_o by_o behold_v be_v conform_v thereto_o mean_v god_n the_o original_n essential_a exemplar_n of_o all_o sanctity_n who_o sacred_a will_n be_v the_o grand_a pattern_n of_o our_o conformity_n and_o leg_n 4._o pag._n 716._o he_o large_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o conformable_a the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o free_a it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v he_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v most_o to_o attend_v this_o how_o he_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v god_n what_o action_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o belove_a by_o god_n and_o most_o consentaneous_a to_o his_o will_n true_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o like_a be_v belove_v by_o lie_n whereunto_o it_o be_v conformable_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v chief_o in_o follow_v god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o actual_a conformity_n unto_o his_o wil._n thence_o philo_n judaeus_n that_o great_a platonist_n in_o his_o book_n that_o every_o virtuose_fw-la man_n be_v free_a demonstrate_v at_o large_a that_o to_o be_v free_a be_v to_o follow_v god_n by_o conformity_n to_o his_o divine_a wil._n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v but_o adhere_v unto_o god_n and_o who_o adhere_v to_o god_n but_o they_o who_o conform_v to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n do_v not_o moral_a liberty_n arise_v from_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o they_o most_o subject_a to_o god_n who_o conform_v most_o to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v god_n thus_o also_o epictetus_n in_o arrian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o follow_v god_n i.e._n to_o conform_v to_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n special_o pythagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n make_v assimilation_n to_o and_o imitation_n of_o god_n the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n 2_o this_o actual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n imply_v subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o providential_a will_n both_o afflictive_a and_o diretive_a wil._n conformity_n to_o god_n providential_a wil._n and_o herein_o also_o much_o of_o moral_a liberty_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o that_o mind_n most_o noble_a great_a and_o free_a which_o can_v bear_v great_a cross_n with_o equanimitie_n and_o patience_n do_v not_o this_o give_v more_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n than_o any_o temporal_a affliction_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o o_o what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o free_a generose_fw-la mind_n under_o a_o straighten_a consign_v condition_n how_o facile_a be_v burden_n make_v hereby_o a_o virtuose_fw-la spirit_n that_o follow_v god_n in_o afflictive_a providence_n become_v a_o king_n over_o his_o cross_n his_o loss_n

movetur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o the_o platonist_n that_o one_o free_a be_v move_v from_o infinite_a to_o infinite_a upon_o infinite_a i.e._n a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n in_o all_o exercice_n of_o virtue_n be_v move_v 1_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_a spring_n 2_o to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o infinite_a good_n 3_o upon_o or_o according_a to_o the_o infinite_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o his_o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n whence_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o free_a soul_n be_v circular_a from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o by_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o the_o measure_n such_o be_v the_o amplitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o exercice_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v under_o no_o coarctation_n or_o confinement_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o principe_n or_o end_v or_o rule_n but_o partake_v in_o its_o measure_n of_o that_o amplitude_n which_o its_o principe_n end_n and_o rule_n rejoice_v in_o for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n first_o principe_fw-la last_o end_v and_o exemplar_n be_v such_o be_v he_o as_o to_o liberty_n or_o servitude_n libe●●_n quantò_fw-la finis_fw-la altior_fw-la tantò_fw-la actus_fw-la volunty_n est_fw-la libe●●_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o sublime_a the_o end_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o free_a be_v the_o act._n again_o the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n adhere_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n obtein_v great_a enlargement_n whereas_o sin_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n put_v fetter_n chain_n limit_n and_o confinement_n on_o the_o soul_n 5._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v consist_v in_o the_o freedom_n from_o vitiofe_n inclination_n affection_n and_o motion_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o culture_n and_o cure_n of_o every_o thing_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o proper_a diet_n and_o exercice_n and_o what_o more_o efficacious_a to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o vitiose_fw-la humour_n and_o malady_n than_o to_o give_v it_o its_o proper_a virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la when_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o in_o virtuose_fw-la exercitation_n allthing_n be_v purify_v by_o perfective_a fermentation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n also_o purify_v from_o its_o noxious_a peccant_a humour_n by_o the_o divine_a fermentation_n of_o virtuose_fw-la affection_n thus_o rom._n 12.11_o 12.11_o rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferment_a or_o boil_v in_o spirit_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o boil_a water_n job_n 41.22_o so_o job_n 30.27_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o bowel_n ferment_v or_o boil_v the_o more_o the_o affection_n ferment_n and_o boil_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la the_o more_o free_a they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o serve_v sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a we_o be_v and_o who_o serve_v sin_n less_o than_o they_o who_o be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la plato_n tim._n pag._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o healthful_a purgation_n be_v by_o gymnastic_a exercitation_n what_o be_v health_n but_o the_o spirituose_fw-la vigour_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o more_o promote_v this_o spirituose_fw-la vigour_n than_o exercise_v and_o do_v not_o this_o hold_v true_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o its_o most_o healthful_a purgation_n by_o virtuose_fw-la exercitation_n do_v not_o this_o most_o promote_v the_o spirituose_fw-la vigour_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o conserve_v itself_o in_o its_o purity_n but_o its_o grand_a and_o perpetual_a activity_n do_v not_o also_o the_o run_a stream_n keep_v itself_o pure_a while_o the_o stand_a pool_n gather_v mud_n be_v allthing_n in_o nature_n purify_v by_o motion_n aquin._n quantò_fw-la virtus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la intensiùs_fw-la tendit_fw-la in_o aliquid_fw-la tantò_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la repellit_fw-la omne_fw-la contrarium_fw-la aquin._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o allow_v the_o same_o efficace_n to_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la it_o be_v true_a virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la do_v not_o purge_v out_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o innate_a force_n as_o physic_n purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a promise_n concurrence_n and_o benediction_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o intense_o the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n actual_o tend_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v it_o repel_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o 6._o permanent_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o stable_a and_o permanent_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n be_v most_o stable_a firm_a and_o permanent_a therefore_o most_o free_a moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o firmitude_n stability_n and_o permanence_n of_o such_o exercice_n whence_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n pag._n 415._o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n or_o motion_n whence_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v synonymous_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o facile_a and_o expedite_a progress_n for_o say_v he_o it_o always_o flow_v in_o a_o equal_a stable_a manner_n the_o soul_n according_a to_o plato_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ever-moving_a principe_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v always_o in_o action_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o stable_n firm_a and_o permanent_a than_o virtuose_fw-la act_n thus_o arist_n eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v most_o permanent_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o bless_a soul_n live_v and_o dwell_v always_o in_o such_o act_n without_o tediousness_n or_o oblivion_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sloth_n be_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o fetter_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o obstruct_v all_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la the_o firmitie_n and_o stability_n of_o every_o thing_n arise_v from_o its_o adhesion_n to_o its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o these_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o instable_n and_o sluctuate_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v invariable_a and_o immutable_a in_o adhere_v unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o various_a change_n of_o this_o world_n argue_v great_a moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o soul_n adhesion_n to_o god_n as_o its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n if_o not_o in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la 7._o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n do_v great_o improve_v and_o advance_v virtue_n virtue_n virtuose_fw-la exercice_n improve_v virtue_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n moral_a liberty_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 90._o assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v sluggish_a and_o lazy_a they_o be_v render_v more_o infirm_a and_o impotent_a but_o by_o continual_a action_n they_o be_v make_v more_o robu_v and_o vigorous_a and_o do_v not_o this_o philosopheme_n hold_v valid_a in_o moral_n as_o well_o as_o natural_n do_v any_o thing_n render_v the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n more_o robu_v and_o vigorous_a than_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la so_o pag._n 103._o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o corroborate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o labour_n and_o exercice_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la labour_n of_o all_o most_o nourish_a and_o corroborative_n thence_o say_v seneca_n labour_n nourish_v generose_fw-la mind_n o_o sen._n generosos_fw-la animos_fw-la labour_n nutrit_fw-la sen._n then_o how_o be_v virtuose_fw-la mind_v nourish_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o native_a heat_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pulse_n or_o twofold_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v virtue_n by_o its_o exercice_n it_o be_v a_o trite_a say_v in_o the_o school_n cessation_n from_o act_n diminish_v habit_n but_o continuance_n therein_o emprove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o regard_n between_o acquire_v habit_n and_o virtuose_fw-la which_o come_v by_o infusion_n because_o acquire_v habit_n be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o their_o act_n but_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n be_v not_o natural_o produce_v by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n but_o give_v in_o by_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n reward_v virtuose_fw-la exercice_n with_o far_a degree_n and_o advance_n of_o virtue_n or_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o mere_a grace_n so_o mat._n 13.12_o 13.12_o mat._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

fact_n 2_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n of_o law_n both_o natural_a and_o municipal_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a comprehension_n of_o fact_n and_o case_n that_o may_v occur_v a_o magistrate_n prudence_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o particular_a case_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o there_o be_v no_o human_a general_a precept_n so_o universal_a but_o such_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v as_o may_v cause_v much_o variation_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudence_n be_v about_o thing_n singular_a which_o be_v much_o vary_v by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o prudence_n of_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o inquire_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o what_o be_v expedient_a in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n much_o of_o politic_a prudence_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o understand_v the_o rule_n as_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n rule_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o padre_n paul_n that_o great_a venetian_a politician_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o prince_n alone_o to_o know_v what_o be_v expedient_a none_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v a_o territory_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o who_o alone_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o character_n touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o magistrate_n with_o what_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lycurgus_n observe_v touch_v his_o prudence_n man_n say_v he_o commun_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o command_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o sufficient_a command_n of_o the_o wise_a prince_n for_o he_o that_o direct_v well_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o obey_v for_o look_v as_o the_o art_n of_o a_o good_a rider_n be_v to_o make_v his_o horse_n gentle_a and_o ready_a at_o command_n even_o so_o the_o chief_a point_n belong_v unto_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o subject_n to_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o lacedaemonian_n procure_v that_o not_o only_o other_o people_n do_v willing_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o 3_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v have_v also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o deut._n 17.18_o 20._o 3._o knowledge_n of_o divine_a law_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n as_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o himself_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o deut._n 31.26_o and_o ot_fw-mi of_o that_o be_v the_o king_n copy_n to_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o instructiion_n how_o to_o govern_v thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o i._n e._n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v he_o be_v to_o carry_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o and_o why_o that_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n jehova_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n of_o jehova_n include_v not_o only_o intern_a affection_n and_o reverence_n but_o also_o the_o extern_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o religion_n thence_o follow_v another_o end_n v._o 20._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o augu_v and_o great_a therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a as_o david_n be_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o 2_o another_o essential_a character_n of_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v virtue_n virtue_n 2._o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a virtue_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o magistrate_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o moral_a 1_n a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o natural_a grace_n as_o to_o his_o extern_a presence_n natural_a natural_a whereby_o he_o sweet_o and_o yet_o with_o majesty_n draw_v his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o who_o divine_a gubernation_n intend_v for_o empire_n he_o oft_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a and_o heroic_a natural_a spirit_n thus_o plutarch_n mention_n of_o lycurgus_n in_o his_o life_n pag._n 47._o as_o for_o lycurgus_n the_o spartan_n think_v of_o he_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v to_o rule_v to_o command_v and_o to_o give_v order_n as_o have_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a antural_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v man_n natural_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o yet_o two_o the_o main_a virtue_n requisite_a for_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v moral_a moral_a moral_a thus_o plato_n leg._n 12._o p._n 966._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v wicles_n virtus_fw-la praecellens_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la praecipua_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la regnandi_fw-la civiliter_fw-la wicles_n that_o any_o take_v on_o he_o a_o public_a office_n but_o he_o who_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o firm_a faith_n have_v embrace_v a_o pious_a sentiment_n of_o god_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o the_o censor_n of_o manner_n be_v divine_a man_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o censor_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o illustrious_a for_o a_o manner_n of_o virtue_n again_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_a so_o bacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n vii_o pag._n 26._o say_v that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o other_o who_o be_v themselves_o lawless_a whence_o plato_n repub._n 3._o pag._n 416._o say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v his_o gold_n not_o in_o his_o purse_n but_o in_o his_o mind_n meaning_n virtue_n as_o in_o what_o immediate_o follow_v 3_o plato_n require_v of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n self-seeking_a 3._o public_a spirit_v and_o against_o self-seeking_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n not_o avaricious_a or_o confine_v to_o his_o private_a interest_n thus_o plato_n minos_n pag._n 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o best_a legislator_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o homer_n call_v a_o good_a imperator_fw-la the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n now_o a_o pastor_n special_o of_o man_n imply_v a_o public_a spirit_n free_a from_o self-interest_n thence_o he_o add_v repub._n 1._o pag._n 347._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o good_a man_n affect_v empire_n not_o for_o lucre_n sake_n nor_o yet_o for_o honour_n for_o they_o be_v not_o amb●ttose_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o city_n consist_v of_o good_a man_n the_o citizen_n will_v strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o now_o they_o contend_v for_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o genuine_a magistrate_n be_v so_o spirit_v as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o the_o public_a good_a of_o those_o subject_n to_o he_o this_o theme_n plato_n more_o full_o prosecute_v richesses_n a_o magistrate_n diet_n and_o richesses_n repub._n 3._o pag._n 416._o where_o he_o show_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v so_o far_o only_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o richesses_n and_o other_o necessary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o approve_v themselves_o the_o best_a conservator_n i_o e._n lest_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o too_o much_o prosperity_n they_o wax_v insolent_a and_o worse_o to_o the_o public_a detriment_n of_o the_o citizen_n consider_v therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o they_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o necessary_n as_o to_o life_n and_o habitation_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o as_o proper_a but_o what_o urgent_a necessity_n require_v moreover_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o buterie_n but_o what_o be_v open_a for_o al._n but_o as_o to_o their_o provision_n and_o diet_n that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a plenty_n as_o temperate_a soldier_n need_v and_o that_o they_o receive_v such_o a_o salary_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n from_o the_o citizen_n as_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o want_v nor_o have_v what_o be_v superfluous_a but_o this_o must_v be_v inculcate_v on_o their_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o ever_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o august_a in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n 4_o for_o the_o

and_o observe_v its_o regular_a flux_n and_o reflux_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o rake_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o stone_n both_o preciose_fw-la and_o commun_v mineral_n juice_n and_o metal_n last_o if_o we_o destil_n plant_n or_o anatomise_v animal_n what_o a_o incomparable_a harmony_n order_n and_o perfection_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o each_o of_o these_o both_o in_o reference_n each_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a universe_n this_o be_v well_o do_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o timaus_n pag._n 28_o etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n who_o frame_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o such_o a_o admirable_a order_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a idea_n thus_o also_o joan._n damascenus_n orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invisible_a be_v make_v visible_a by_o his_o operation_n we_o know_v by_o the_o admirable_a constitution_n and_o gubernation_n of_o the_o universe_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o invisible_a essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o work_n as_o rom._n 1.20_o §_o 5._o soul_n 5._o god_n existence_n from_o the_o connate_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n plato_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o microcosm_n or_o man_n special_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o innate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n loged_a there_o thus_o leg._n 12._o pag._n 966._o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o which_o we_o before_o mention_v touch_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a of_o allthing_n make_v i_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o motion_n admit_v generation_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a essence_n for_o itself_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n 1_o the_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o its_o immortality_n 1_o the_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o human_a soul_n full_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 899._o let_v he_o who_o former_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o place_n or_o let_v he_o believe_v we_o and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a order_n his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o deity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o to_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o have_v not_o abundant_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la p._n 81._o do_v not_o the_o mind_n thus_o affect_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o divine_a be_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a this_o platonic_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o improve_v be_v there_o not_o a_o connate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n impress_v and_o stamp_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o its_o immaterial_a spirital_a impassable_a nature_n speak_v its_o physic_n cognation_n with_o some_o supreme_a spirit_n that_o first_o confer_v that_o spirital_a be_v on_o it_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o physic_n amplitude_n yea_o infinite_a capacity_n albeit_o only_o remote_a and_o passive_a of_o contemplate_v some_o first_o truth_n and_o love_v some_o chief_a good_n have_v not_o the_o mind_n a_o universal_a empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o object_n to_o compound_v thing_n most_o opposite_a and_o divide_v thing_n most_o intimate_o conjoin_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a cause_n to_o the_o low_a effect_n and_o then_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o low_a effect_n to_o the_o high_a cause_n have_v not_o the_o will_v a_o infinite_a thirst_n after_o good_a yea_o be_v never_o satisfy_v without_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o supreme_a infinite_a good_a and_o do_v not_o these_o infinite_a capacity_n albeit_o only_o natural_a remote_a and_o passive_a imply_v some_o infinite_a object_n adequate_a thereto_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o nature_n without_o a_o object_n suit_v thereto_o cicero_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n lib._n 1._o that_o nature_n herself_o have_v impress_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o al._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o plato_n mind_n have_v not_o god_n stamp_v a_o idea_n of_o himself_o on_o human_a nature_n may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o abandon_v our_o very_a being_n ourselves_o as_o abandon_v the_o notice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o deity_n engrave_v on_o our_o being_n do_v not_o every_o human_a soul_n carry_v the_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o creator_n impress_v on_o itself_o be_v there_o not_o a_o impress_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o deity_n incorporate_v and_o contemper_v in_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o albeit_o man_n by_o sin_n run_v away_o as_o a_o fugitive_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o secure_v his_o claim_n to_o man_n by_o his_o mark_n and_o physic_n idea_n stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o idea_n and_o character_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o lively_o stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o this_o also_o imply_v a_o eternal_a object_n answerable_a thereto_o thus_o plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la pag._n 207._o inform_v we_o that_o man_n who_o be_v mortal_a as_o to_o his_o terrene_a part_n seek_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o to_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n seek_v to_o be_v immortal_a must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a good_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o it_o seek_v immortal_a beatitude_n of_o this_o see_v more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 10._o §_o 5._o §_o 6._o conscience_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v by_o practic_a argument_n 1._o from_o conscience_n plato_n have_v give_v we_o some_o practic_a and_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o 1_o some_o moral_n though_o imperfect_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n impress_v on_o conscience_n with_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n on_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n plato_n in_o his_o minos_n pag._n 317._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a law_n of_o nature_n some_o notice_n whereof_o remain_v on_o degenerate_a human_a nature_n these_o notion_n the_o stoic_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aristotelian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commun_n and_o innate_a notion_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o be_v the_o conservator_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a just_a good_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v vice_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n these_o commun_n notice_n they_o make_v to_o be_v connate_a and_o engrave_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o sacred_a philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o commun_n notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n natural_o engrave_v on_o man_n conscience_n as_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o yet_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o act._n 14.17_o where_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o all_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o to_o man_n refer_v to_o some_o principe_fw-la above_o he_o be_v there_o no_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o punish_v evil_a the_o very_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n what_o can_v be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o be_v original_o and_o infinite_o good_a to_o which_o it_o refer_v and_o by_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v measure_v can_v we_o imagine_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v exist_v in_o man_n mind_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a rector_n to_o give_v law_n for_o the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o man_n have_v not_o some_o supreme_a lord_n to_o give_v law_n to_o he_o how_o can_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o moral_a transgression_n can_v he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o offence_n who_o can_v charge_v any_o man_n with_o do_v ill_a unless_o he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o some_o superior_a what_o can_v be_v just_a or_o unjust_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a

another_o sun_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o parelius_fw-la or_o reflect_v image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o thence_o it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o effigy_n or_o express_a figure_n engrave_v or_o impress_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v impress_v or_o engrave_v on_o christ_n human_a nature_n in_o legible_a and_o golden_a character_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o golden_a ark_n wherein_o the_o deity_n lie_v couch_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n who_o mediatorie_a office_n and_o relation_n seem_v imperfect_o express_v in_o plato_n demon_n of_o which_o before_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o complexe_n objective_a grade_n of_o our_o ascent_n up_o to_o god_n be_v all_o divine_a word_n or_o revelation_n both_o preceptive_a and_o promissive_a whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n be_v revel_v to_o we_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o we_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o we_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o divine_a word_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o only_o enigmatical_o and_o obscure_o and_o plato_n make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a word_n whereby_o thing_n divine_a be_v revel_v to_o we_o which_o grace_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o the_o subjective_a grade_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v all_o divine_a illumination_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a notice_n and_o philosopheme_v in_o plato_n glory_n 4._o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o hereafter_o chap._n 10._o §_o 1._o 2_o there_o be_v also_o grade_n of_o glory_n whereby_o glorify_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v the_o various_a descent_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o man_n to_o god_n whereby_o his_o incomprehensible_a be_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n apprehend_v though_o never_o comprehend_v by_o poor_a mortal_n chap._n v._o of_o god_n life_n knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o actuality_n of_o his_o essence_n god_n life_n most_o spirituose_fw-la self-moving_a life_n itself_o immortal_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o lafe_n god_n science_n its_o perfection_n object_n both_o complexe_n and_o incomplexe_v particular_o the_o human_a soul_n the_o mode_n of_o divine_a science_n by_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o idea_n god_n science_n most_o simple_a intuitive_a immutable_a certain_a absolute_a eternal_a and_o perfect_a simple_a intelligence_n and_o science_n of_o vision_n middle_a science_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o object_n actuality_n independence_n immutabilitie_n absoluteness_n antecedence_n perfection_n liberty_n efficace_n distinction_n god_n power_n and_o its_o identity_n with_o his_o will_n its_o object_n thing_n possible_a its_o infinitude_n §_o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o existent_n god_n the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o actuose_fw-la which_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o life_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a notice_n in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n on_o various_a reason_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o existence_n as_o mat._n 16.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o true_a very_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a go_n so_o act._n 14.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o as_o in_o the_o o._n t._n deut._n 32.40_o psal_n 84.23_o jer._n 5.2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n to_o distinguish_v his_o actuality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o spirituose_fw-la actuositie_n every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-moving_a principe_fw-la as_o plato_n phrase_v it_o now_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o prime_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-moving_a principe_n which_o move_v allthing_n but_o be_v move_v by-none_a hence_o life_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o joh._n 1.4_o and_o elsewhere_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effective_o as_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o either_o natural_a act._n 17.28_o deut._n 30.20_o or_o spiritual_a hos_fw-la 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.18_o or_o gloriose_fw-la joh._n 14.9_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o actuose_fw-la for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o hence_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n as_o deut._n 32.40_o 32.40_o deut._n 32.40_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o man_n when_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o god_n they_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n 14.39_o 1_o sam._n 14.39_o ruth_n 3.13_o 1_o sam._n 14.39_o and_o because_o god_n essence_n be_v ever_o actuose_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o dan._n 4.34_o 4.34_o dan._n 4.34_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 4.9_o this_o life_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v be_v well_o describe_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 106._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n say_v socrates_n who_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v immortal_a can_v never_o die_v be_v confess_v by_o al._n in_o which_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o mode_n of_o life_n he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o that_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o life_n for_o no_o create_a life_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n the_o angelic_a life_n be_v of_o all_o create_a life_n the_o most_o actuose_fw-la spirituose_fw-la and_o noble_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o species_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o life_n for_o the_o species_n and_o form_n contain_v the_o whole_a essence_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o eminent_o and_o essential_o all_o life_n whatever_o spirituositie_n or_o actuositie_n there_o be_v in_o any_o create_a life_n it_o be_v in_o a_o transcendent_a eminent_a degree_n comprehend_v in_o the_o essential_a life_n of_o god_n 2_o plato_n make_v this_o life_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a so_o aristotle_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n or_o actuositie_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o immortality_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o natural_a absolute_a and_o essential_a as_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o but_o the_o immortality_n of_o creature_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisite_a as_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n and_o free_a donation_n angel_n and_o human_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a by_o divine_a donation_n but_o they_o possess_v not_o immortality_n as_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v but_o to_o explicate_v the_o life_n of_o god_n more_o full_o notion_n of_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o animal_n and_o rational_a life_n we_o must_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n import_v and_o here_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v only_o some_o poor_a conjecture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o life_n albeit_o nothing_o more_o commun_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n which_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o sense_n far_o than_o by_o its_o effect_n we_o can_v only_o give_v some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o much_o we_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o life_n 1_o a_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la or_o spirituositie_n so_o among_o animal_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o

perfect_a and_o noble_a their_o life_n be_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v indeed_o compose_v of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o agitation_n hence_o vigour_n health_n strength_n sense_n vegetation_n and_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n proceed_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o potent_a and_o vigorous_a the_o spirit_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o active_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o life_n so_o in_o the_o rational_a life_n the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la the_o exercice_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o life_n be_v 2_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n import_v also_o actuositie_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la but_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o that_o principe_fw-la and_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la the_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la be_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o life_n be_v 3_o but_o the_o main_a character_n that_o seem_v most_o essential_a to_o life_n in_o the_o general_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-motion_n this_o plato_n make_v commun_v to_o all_o life_n as_o well_o create_v as_o increate_v brute_n they_o have_v a_o animal_n self-motion_n man_n rational_a angel_n intellectile_a but_o god_n absolute_a essential_a and_o independent_a thus_o much_o be_v premiss_v of_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v how_o far_o the_o life_n of_o god_n participate_v hereof_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o most_o perfect_a spirituositie_n spirituose_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o spirituose_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a pure_a spirit_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mater_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o less_o any_o thing_n have_v of_o matter_n the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la it_o be_v angel_n and_o human_a soul_n be_v call_v spirit_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o physic_n matter_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v metaphysic_n matter_n or_o passive_a obediential_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o pure_a simple_a spirit_n metaphysical_o consider_v though_o i_o can_v without_o inhuman_a violence_n to_o my_o assent_n take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n give_v we_o by_o learned_a more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n dialog_n 1._o sect._n 24._o pag._n 94_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v extension_n agreeable_a to_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a and_o essential_a to_o mater_n sole_o according_a to_o the_o cartesian_a and_o ancient_a hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o extension_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o physic_n notion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o defend_v i_o can_v imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o physic_n mater_fw-la and_o all_o those_o law_n of_o physic_n corporeitie_n dissolution_n and_o corruption_n which_o attend_v mater_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o and_o grant_v that_o learned_a author_n that_o all_o spirit_n have_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritalitie_n a_o amplitude_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o a_o needle_n point_n as_o the_o school_n of_o old_a dream_v as_o for_o create_v spirit_n both_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n we_o may_v just_o allow_v they_o without_o injury_n offer_v to_o their_o spiritalitie_n metaphysic_n accidental_a extension_n according_a to_o the_o space_n they_o occupy_v as_o also_o metaphysic_n matter_n as_o compose_v of_o act_n and_o passive_a obediential_a power_n without_o the_o least_o physic_n extension_n or_o matter_n but_o now_o god_n be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o physic_n but_o also_o of_o metaphysic_n mater_n or_o all_o passive_a power_n whatsoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a spirit_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a transcendent_a degree_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o most_o simple_a spirituose_fw-la be_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o live_v be_v hence_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v style_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o or_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n joh._n 6.63_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o deity_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n allthing_n give_v and_o have_v life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spirituose_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v the_o most_o live_a and_o life-giving_a or_o quicken_a spirit_n 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a or_o life-giving_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o give_v out_o all_o to_o his_o member_n again_o 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i._n e._n by_o the_o infinite_a efficacitie_n of_o his_o deity_n offer_v up_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v much_o in_o his_o spirituality_n or_o spirituositie_n 2._o actuose_fw-la 2._o the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o actuose_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a actuositie_n this_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n follow_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la they_o be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o live_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v far_o than_o it_o be_v actuose_fw-la when_o it_o cease_v to_o act_v it_o cease_v to_o live_v life_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la the_o first_o act_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o second_o act_n the_o first_o act_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la or_o spirituositie_n of_o the_o agent_n before_o mention_v the_o second_o act_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o actuositie_n or_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o act_n or_o principe_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n without_o the_o least_o composition_n of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o first_o and_o second_o act._n in_o all_o create_a life_n the_o principe_n or_o first_o act_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o operation_n or_o second_o act_n and_o both_o together_o make_v a_o accidental_a composition_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_v or_o act_n and_o power_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actuation_n without_o any_o true_a causalitie_n or_o proper_a motion_n we_o must_v conceive_v therefore_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a actuositie_n and_o actuation_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o real_a causalitie_n composition_n and_o imperfection_n which_o attend_v every_o create_v life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o its_o first_o and_o second_o act_n which_o god_n admit_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pure_a act_n without_o all_o power_n either_o essential_a or_o accidental_a active_a or_o passive_a his_o esse_fw-la and_o agere_fw-la be_v the_o same_o his_o act_n be_v his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o create_v be_v but_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v affirm_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a act_n without_o all_o power_n either_o objective_n or_o receptive_a the_o pure_a actuality_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o pure_a act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o act_n and_o power_n but_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a therefore_o pure_a act._n every_o power_n be_v indigent_a need_v a_o act_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a or_o grant_v some_o first_o pure_a act_n which_o need_v no_o other_o act_n for_o its_o actuation_n as_o bradwardine_n acute_o demonstrate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 163_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v most_o actuose_fw-la and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n without_o all_o potentialitie_n hence_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-moving_a self-moving_a the_o life_n of_o god_n self-moving_a plato_n abound_v much_o in_o this_o character_n of_o life_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v most_o essential_a thereto_o so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 245._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n that_o be_v move_v by_o a_o extern_a pulse_n be_v inanimate_a but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o from_o a_o intern_a principe_n be_v animate_v wherein_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n motion_n from_o a_o intern_a principe_n the_o essential_a character_n of_o life_n and_o by_o how_o

2_o all_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o principal_a concourse_n thus_o not_o only_a aquinas_n bradwardine_n and_o the_o more_o sane_a scholastic_o but_o also_o averro_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n be_v move_v by_o the_o first_o as_o instrument_n by_o the_o artificer_n but_o here_o occur_v a_o spinose_n knotty_a question_n much_o ventilate_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o principal_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n i_o shall_v answer_v 1_o that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n the_o will_n may_v be_v term_v such_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o receive_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n yet_o as_o it_o act_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n 2_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o act_v grace_n be_v a_o vital_a instrument_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v by_o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a instrument_n a_o rational_a instrument_n a_o instrument_n compose_v and_o knock_v at_o by_o that_o preclare_v artificer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n the_o will_n be_v only_o natural_o remote_o and_o passive_o vital_a as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o actuate_a what_o grace_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_o vital_a instrument_n grace_n receive_v elevate_v the_o human_a soul_n to_o a_o spiritual_a vitality_n and_o instrumentalitie_n for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n hence_o 3_o the_o will_n may_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a habit_n be_v term_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o principal_a agent_n under_o god_n special_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o effect_n produce_v it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n because_o both_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o will_n as_o invest_v and_o qualify_v with_o supernatural_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v inform_v and_o capacitate_v to_o produce_v such_o or_o such_o supernatural_a act_n and_o effect_n in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v style_v it_o a_o principal_a cause_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o seem_v more_o adequate_a and_o genuine_a to_o express_v its_o causalitie_n by_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o be_v from_o god_n by_o supernatural_a infusion_n §_o 3._o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n wil._n divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o its_o principe_n the_o same_o with_o god_n wil._n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o its_o subject_a or_o principe_n which_o will_v afford_v to_o we_o great_a notice_n of_o its_o genuine_a nature_n the_o scholastic_a theologue_n in_o their_o debate_n about_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v great_o divide_v some_o place_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o consent_n and_o act_v other_o in_o a_o certain_a actual_a premotion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o transient_a quality_n together_o with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n other_o in_o the_o very_a operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o will_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o influx_n of_o god_n premove_v these_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o efficacious_a premotion_n or_o physic_n predetermination_n whereby_o the_o first_o cause_n make_v the_o second_o to_o act_v other_o place_v this_o concourse_n as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n in_o certain_a pious_a inspiration_n cogitation_n and_o indeliberate_a motion_n of_o love_n inject_v by_o god_n albeit_o some_o of_o these_o scholastic_a sentiment_n may_v have_v their_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o passive_a attingence_n or_o as_o it_o terminate_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n yet_o if_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n i_o conceive_v no_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n explicate_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o explicate_v the_o genuine_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o distinct_a therefrom_o or_o not_o and_o here_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a c._n 5._o §_o 4._o touch_v the_o ordinate_a or_o executive_a power_n of_o god_n and_o its_o indentitie_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v suppose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o god_n concourse_n as_o to_o be_v active_a attingence_n and_o effective_a principe_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a efficacious_a volition_n of_o god_n for_o god_n executive_a power_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o effective_a will_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o concourse_n be_v the_o same_o also_o hence_o sacred_a philosophy_n every_o where_o make_v god_n will_v the_o effective_a principe_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v make_v and_o govern_v or_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a action_n and_o ends._n as_o psal_n 39.9_o and_o 115.3_o and_o 135.6_o mat._n 8.2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o before_o c._n 5._o §_o 4._o thus_o also_o plato_n alcibiad_n 1._o p._n 135._o bring_v in_o socrates_n dialogise_v with_o young_a alcibiades_n that_o athenian_a gallant_a in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o know_v say_v socrates_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o may_v avoid_v this_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o thy_o mind_n alcibiad_n yes_o socrat._v how_o alcibiad_n if_o thou_o will_v o_o socrates_n i._n e._n by_o thy_o precept_n and_o institute_n socrat._v thou_o may_v not_o say_v so_o alcibiad_n how_o then_o socrat._v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n wil._n mean_v that_o god_n will_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o can_v without_o more_o ado_n mere_o by_o his_o act_n of_o volition_n work_v virtue_n in_o young_a alcibiades_n but_o now_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v this_o hypothesis_n namely_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v of_o itself_o operative_a we_o shall_v resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n do_v not_o concur_v by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v consider_v god_n concourse_n not_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v for_o 1_o if_o god_n shall_v concur_v by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v he_o shall_v act_v allthing_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n not_o with_o any_o precedent_a liberty_n and_o then_o god_n make_v the_o world_n yea_o thing_n most_o contingent_a will_v be_v as_o absolute_o and_o natural_o necessary_a as_o his_o love_a himself_o it_o be_v true_a god_n love_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o immanent_a act_n have_v a_o concomitant_a liberty_n or_o divine_a spontaneitie_n attend_v they_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o antecedent_n liberty_n or_o indifference_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o now_o god_n work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la such_o as_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o only_o a_o concomitant_a but_o also_o antecedent_n liberty_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o indifference_n so_o that_o god_n can_v according_a to_o a_o signum_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o priority_n of_o nature_n not_o have_v will_v they_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v allthing_n by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v thing_n possible_a shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o thing_n future_a and_o so_o god_n science_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o science_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o thing_n possible_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v as_o to_z thing_n future_a which_o be_v to_o be_v 3_o again_o god_n absolute_a power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o ordinate_a and_o his_o sufficience_n the_o same_o with_o his_o efficience_n if_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v 4_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n in_o all_o operation_n for_o cause_n that_o work_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n work_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n 2._o prop._n god_n concourse_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n wil._n no_o executive_a

concourse_n thence_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o divine_a efficience_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n gen._n 1.3_o conservation_n psal_n 107.20_o gubernation_n destruction_n restitution_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o denote_v the_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o man_n will_n be_v express_v by_o his_o word_n of_o which_o hereafter_o §_o 4.6_o prop._n see_v this_o hypothesis_n well_o demonstrate_v in_o bradward_n caus_n deil_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 190._o &_o c._n 10._o p._n 196._o ariminensi●_n sent._n 1._o distinct_a 45._o joan._n major_a sent._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o §_o 4._o have_v discuss_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n immediate_a the_o adjunct_n of_o god_n concourse_n 1._o it_o be_v immediate_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o its_o object_n and_o subject_a or_o principe_n we_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o its_o adjunct_n and_o mode_n of_o operation_n which_o will_v give_v we_o great_a indication_n and_o notice_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o its_o mode_n of_o operation_n immediate_a this_o adjunct_n or_o mode_n of_o operation_n follow_v immediate_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la or_o principe_fw-la of_o divine_a concourse_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o simple_a volition_n of_o god_n effect_n particular_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v immediate_a as_o to_o all_o object_n and_o effect_n 11._o esa_n 55.10_o 11._o this_o immediation_n of_o divine_a concourse_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n so_o esa_n 55.10_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 1_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o god_n revel_v word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o efficacious_a word_n of_o concourse_n productive_a of_o thing_n 72.6_o psal_n 72.6_o so_o psal_n 72.6_o 2_o god_n effective_a operative_a word_n or_o concourse_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n fall_v to_o water_v the_o earth_n strain_v itself_o through_o the_o liquid_a air_n as_o through_o a_o sieve_n divide_v itself_o into_o million_o of_o drop_n and_o immediate_o water_v every_o inch_n of_o earth_n that_o so_o every_o herb_n may_v receive_v its_o proportion_n of_o moisture_n gradual_o and_o immediate_o according_a to_o its_o exigence_n just_o so_o proportionable_o do_v the_o efficacious_a concourse_n of_o god_n immediate_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o second_o cause_n operation_n and_o effect_n special_o such_o as_o be_v gratiose_fw-la 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o the_o like_a allusion_n we_o find_v hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n 26.19_o esa_n 26.19_o the_o like_a esa_n 26.19_o for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n the_o dew_n you_o know_v fall_v in_o a_o silent_a quiet_a night_n in_o million_o of_o small_a imperceptible_a drop_n and_o be_v of_o a_o gentle_a insinuate_a nature_n gradual_o and_o insensible_o soak_v into_o the_o earth_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n thereof_o special_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o immediate_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o root_n of_o plant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o moist_a benign_a nitrose_n quality_n it_o comfort_n refresh_v and_o encourage_v call_v forth_o the_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o cause_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n to_o flourish_v with_o beauty_n and_o delight_n much_o more_o efficacious_o than_o sudden_a great_a shour_n or_o land-floud_n which_o be_v more_o violent_a but_o less_o beneficial_a thus_o christ_n gratiose_fw-la concourse_n and_o influence_n fall_v like_o dew_n on_o the_o believer_n heart_n in_o million_o of_o drop_n which_o grad●aly_a insensible_o and_o immediate_o insinuate_v thereinto_o cause_v it_o to_o fructify_v and_o flourish_v much_o more_o effective_o than_o all_o the_o shour_n of_o divine_a wrath_n or_o land-floud_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n which_o sudden_o break_v in_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o convict_v legal_a conscience_n but_o soon_o dry_a up_o again_o and_o leave_v they_o more_o barren_a and_o hard-hearted_a than_o before_o the_o greek_a theologue_n express_v this_o immediation_n of_o divine_a grace_n various_a way_n sometime_o they_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n or_o indwelling_a grace_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n heart_n but_o to_o treat_v more_o general_o of_o divine_a concourse_n and_o its_o immediation_n as_o to_o all_o object_n operation_n and_o effect_n plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 715_o assure_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n god_n have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a of_o allthing_n i_o e._n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a concourse_n penetrate_v allthing_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o immediate_a to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o so_o also_o in_o his_o parmenides_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prime_a idea_n or_o cause_n be_v intimate_o present_a with_o allthing_n influence_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a whence_o he_o term_v all_o second_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n and_o co-operators_a with_o god_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o must_v premit_fw-la something_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o limitation_n 1_o when_o we_o say_v god_n concourse_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v immediate_a we_o do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o mean_n as_o if_o god_n do_v so_o concur_v as_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n but_o that_o god_n concur_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o all_o mean_n as_o in_o order_n to_o health_n god_n prescribe_v and_o use_v mean_n yet_o he_o concur_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o those_o mean_n so_o in_o supernatural_a effect_n god_n use_v minister_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o concur_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o they_o 2_o god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la by_o the_o immediation_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o essence_n or_o will_n as_o the_o effective_a principe_n of_o allthing_n the_o divine_a supposite_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ratione_fw-la or_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v his_o effective_a omnipotent_a wil._n these_o premise_n be_v lay_v down_o we_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o immediation_n of_o god_n concourse_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n concur_v immediate_o unto_o every_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n cause_n god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o every_o act_n of_o second_o cause_n this_o proposition_n be_v assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o thomist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o jesuit_n suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 22._o sect_n 1._o and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v invincible_a 1_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o metaphys_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o agent_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o subordinate_a the_o inferior_a can_v act_v without_o the_o influx_n or_o concourse_n of_o the_o superior_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o the_o inferior_a cause_n can_v act_v without_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o superior_a in_o that_o act_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o its_o essence_n and_o virtue_n be_v conserve_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n for_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o be_v only_o accidental_a and_o remote_a as_o to_o its_o act_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o accidental_a remote_a cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o cause_n all_o proper_a subordination_n imply_v dependence_n of_o the_o inferior_a cause_n on_o the_o superior_a not_o only_a quando_fw-la but_o quatenus_fw-la agit_fw-fr both_o when_o and_o as_o it_o act_n 2_o from_o the_o limitation_n

sweet_o receive_v by_o chrysostome_n hom._n 31._o in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opportune_a vocation_n of_o which_o see_v more_o court_n gen._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o s._n 3._o §_o 12._o tractat_fw-la nihil_fw-la augustino_n certius_fw-la est_fw-la quàm_fw-la in_o scripture_n s._n gratiam_fw-la illam_fw-la efficacem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la operamur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la operamur_fw-la nominedulcedinis_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la delectationis_fw-la nempe_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la esse_fw-la significatam_fw-la delectationi_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la ardorem_fw-la inflammationemque_fw-la subnectit_fw-la sunt_fw-la emim_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la coelesti_fw-la svavitate_fw-la germinant_fw-la jansen_n august_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o ubi_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la de_fw-la svavitate_fw-la hac_fw-la spiriruali_fw-la gratiae_n medicinalis_fw-la tractat_fw-la so_o sweet_o do_v medicinal_a grace_n worke._n and_o yet_o it_o work_v nevertheless_o omnipotent_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n and_o thence_o 2_o metonymical_o richesse_n or_o military_a force_n because_o in_o they_o man_n place_v their_o strength_n job_n 21.7_o psal_n 49.6_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n 1_o of_o christ_n powerful_a efficacious_a heart-conquering_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o 2_o for_o his_o powerful_a force_n and_o army_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o omnipotent_a day_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o admirable_a combination_n here_o be_v of_o divine_a omnipotence_n with_o human_a liberty_n how_o powerful_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n act_n and_o yet_o how_o sweet_o it_o act_v so_o omnipotent_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o human_a liberty_n and_o yet_o so_o connatural_o and_o so_o sweet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o force_v in_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o omnipotent_a suavitie_n or_o sweet_a omnipotence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o come_v under_o such_o a_o silken_a soft_a sweet_a violence_n as_o this_o be_v need_v we_o then_o fear_v that_o any_o prejudice_n can_v befall_v human_a liberty_n so_o long_o as_o this_o wise_a sovereign_n soul-physician_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v perfect_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a ansae_fw-la or_o handle_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o suit_v his_o medicinal_a grace_n thereto_o have_v he_o not_o a_o key_n exact_o sit_v to_o every_o lock_n yea_o to_o every_o ward_n in_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n full_a of_o the_o deep_a and_o high_a reason_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o it_o shall_v embrace_v the_o offer_n make_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o will_n upon_o this_o divine_a heart-logic_n infuse_v by_o christ_n move_v as_o free_o as_o cheerful_o as_o connatural_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n mix_v with_o medicinal_a grace_n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o will_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o go_v as_o he_o do_v ephraim_n hos_n 11.3_o and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o draw_v it_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n 7._o coelestibus_fw-la illa_fw-la suavitas_fw-la mollit_fw-la viam_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ex_fw-la carnaliu_fw-la rerum_fw-la visco_fw-la emergere_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o seipsam_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la diligendam_fw-la figere_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la morus_a nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la immobili_fw-la fieri_fw-la suavitas_fw-la illa_fw-la immobilem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la reddit_fw-la animum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o motu_fw-la liberum_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ac_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la erumpere_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a consequenter_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la desit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la veluti_fw-la emortua_fw-la sit_fw-la jans_n august_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o hand_n of_o love_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n as_o hos_n 11.4_o thus_o esa_n 10.21_o the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n to_o their_o mighty_a god_n here_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a cheerful_a return_n of_o back_o slide_a israel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o their_o mighty_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n give_v the_o messiah_n esa_n 9.6_o christ_n draw_v they_o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v as_o free_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o efficace_n put_v forth_o so_o esa_n 11.6_o 10_o 11._o the_o like_a esa_n 44._o have_v speak_v v._o 3._o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v what_o follow_v thereon_o v._o 5._o and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o volunteer_n as_o do_v free_o and_o spontaneous_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n list_n and_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o a_o general_n so_o ineffable_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o suavitie_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n yea_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v hence_o that_o look_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n act_n on_o the_o will_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o connatural_o and_o sweet_o it_o act_n for_o hereby_o it_o determine_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o will_n in_o its_o high_a liberty_n both_o of_o state_n and_o act._n for_o what_o more_o natural_a to_o the_o will_n than_o to_o adhere_v to_o its_o chief_a good_n or_o when_o do_v it_o act_v more_o free_o than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o peremtory_o most_o inviolable_o and_o most_o immotable_o determine_v to_o love_n and_o enjoy_v its_o best_a friend_n and_o choice_a good_n thus_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o efficace_n of_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o that_o it_o do_v most_o effectual_o preserve_v confirm_v and_o promote_v the_o same_o chap._n viii_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o general_n creation_n proper_a to_o god_n the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o active_a creation_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n passive_a creation_n what_o god_n providence_n demonstrate_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a law_n of_o providence_n providence_n a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n the_o spirit_n efficience_n in_o providence_n providential_a mean_v fire_v the_o create_v mundane_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a providence_n its_o adjunct_n 1_o efficacitie_n 2_o immobilitie_n 3_o connaturalitie_n 4_o perfection_n 5_o mysterious_a miracle_n providential_a conservation_n immediate_a and_o mediate_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a §_o 1._o have_v examine_v divine_a concourse_n in_o its_o object_n explicate_v god_n creation_n demonstrate_v and_o explicate_v effective_a principe_fw-la and_o adjunct_n or_o various_a mode_n of_o operation_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n the_o efficience_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o effect_n be_v usual_o distribute_v into_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n be_v the_o efficience_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o he_o make_v allthing_n at_o first_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o what_o lively_a notice_n we_o have_v of_o god_n create_v allthing_n out_o of_o nothing_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v be_v sufficient_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o plato_n physics_n court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o chap._n 9_o s._n 1._o &_o our_o present_a task_n will_v be_v to_o give_v some_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n prime_a efficience_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o finite_a be_v can_v be_v eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n general_o assert_v the_o production_n of_o allthing_n by_o god_n but_o he_o from_o a_o confine_v mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n infinite_a effcience_n fond_o conceit_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o something_o can_v be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o true_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a revelation_n teach_v we_o that_o allthing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o nothing_o beside_o himself_o be_v eternal_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n c._n 2._o §_o 2._o this_o argument_n be_v well_o manage_v by_o derodone_n l'atheisme_n convaincu_n c._n 1._o and_o suarez_n metaphys_n tom._n 1._o p._n 536._o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o repugnant_a to_o creation_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o the_o jesuit_n general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n which_o hypothesis_n come_v not_o short_a of_o a_o virtual_a

other_o executive_a power_n to_o execute_v its_o command_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o can_v by_o itself_o reach_v but_o the_o divine_a omnipotent_a will_n reach_v allthing_n therefore_o it_o can_v execute_v its_o own_o command_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o executive_a power_n 2_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v a._n give_v existence_n to_o a._n otherwise_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n be_v impedible_a and_o so_o some_o one_o may_v resist_v his_o wil._n 3_o our_o will_n can_v by_o its_o mere_a volition_n produce_v some_o effect_n namely_o habit_n it_o can_v also_o move_v other_o power_n by_o its_o empire_n therefore_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v by_o its_o sole_a volition_n produce_v all_o effect_n thus_o augustin_n on_o psal_n 144._o with_o god_n to_o will_n in_o to_o do_v because_o allthing_n receive_v be_v from_o his_o wil._n the_o like_a damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allthing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v he_o have_v do_v and_o no_o man_n have_v resist_v his_o will_n he_o will_v that_o allthing_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v make_v and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o world_n consist_v and_o it_o consist_v and_o all_o that_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v and_o they_o be_v do_v from_o this_o active_a creation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n god_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o gregor_n ariminensis_n sent._n l._n 1._o do_v 28._o q._n 3._o fol._n 122._o this_o denomination_n be_v not_o extrinsec_fw-la but_o intrinsec_fw-la to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o wil._n hence_o plato_n style_v the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o active_a creation_n eternal_a as_o it_o lay_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o ideas_n for_o the_o active_a efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o denominate_v the_o passive_a power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o creable_a 5._o passive_a creation_n be_v something_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v not_o real_o create_v passive_a creation_n a_o mode_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v but_o mental_o or_o modal_o only_o distinct_a from_o it_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v 1_o that_o passive_a creation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n god_n as_o the_o thing_n create_v god_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v not_o reduce_v from_o power_n to_o act_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v when_o they_o act_v for_o god_n active_a efficience_n be_v as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a will_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o the_o passive_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n any_o new_a act_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o a_o act_n or_o existence_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v not_o before_o whence_o by_o a_o extrinsec_fw-la denomination_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v creator_n at_o the_o passive_a creation_n of_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o intrinsec_fw-la denomination_n he_o be_v creator_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o active_a efficience_n or_o decree_n 2_o albeit_o we_o conceive_v and_o express_v passive_a creation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mutation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o such_o because_o all_o proper_a mutation_n imply_v a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o which_o creation_n admit_v not_o be_v momentaneous_a and_o all_o at_o once_o without_o any_o term_n from_o which_o or_o flux_n which_o all_o mutation_n include_v 3_o some_o and_o those_o not_o vulgar_a scholastic_o hold_v that_o passive_a creation_n be_v no_o way_n real_o but_o only_o mental_o distinct_a from_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o passive_a creation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v real_o and_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o a_o man._n thus_o ocham_n in_o sent._n 2._o q._n 9_o and_o greg._n ariminensis_n in_o sent._n 2._o do_v 1._o q._n 4_o &_o 5._o with_o the_o nominal_n general_o who_o presume_v that_o action_n be_v not_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o their_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o they_o prove_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v for_o if_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n distinct_a from_o both_o it_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o term_n of_o some_o other_o creation_n and_o this_o of_o some_o other_o which_o will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a 2_o from_o the_o essential_a reason_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o real_o distinct_a from_o it_o now_o the_o prime_n and_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v creation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o itself_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n on_o its_o creator_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o its_o essence_n they_o prove_v by_o many_o and_o strong_a argument_n of_o which_o hereafter_o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o 4_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 20._o s._n 5._o p._n 529._o with_o other_o assert_v that_o creation_n be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v not_o real_o distinct_a as_o a_o proper_a entity_n yet_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o a_o mode_n thereof_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o material_a neither_o do_v it_o want_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o reconcilement_n for_o suarez'_v modal_a distinction_n in_o effect_n as_o he_o limit_n it_o amount_v to_o little_o more_o than_o a_o mental_a distinction_n at_o least_o that_o which_o they_o style_v rationis_fw-la ratiocinatae_fw-la which_o have_v some_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n distinguish_v however_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o passive_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n create_v hence_o it_o follow_v 6._o that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n do_v not-suppose_a any_o mutation_n in_o god_n for_o creation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o active_o so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o intern_a denomination_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o passive_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v or_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o by_o a_o extrinsec_fw-la denomination_n and_o relation_n which_o speak_v no_o mutation_n in_o god_n see_v what_o precede_v of_o god_n immutabilitie_n c._n 4._o §_o 1._o §_o 2._o demonstrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o pass_v unto_o his_o providence_n whereof_o we_o find_v illustrious_a idea_n and_o notice_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o for_o sacred_a philosopheme_v touch_v the_o divine_a providence_n we_o shall_v give_v the_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o providence_n we_o shall_v here_o begin_v with_o plato_n demonstration_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o he_o give_v we_o large_o de_fw-fr leg._n 10._o p._n 900_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o propose_v the_o blasphemous_a antithesis_fw-la of_o a_o atheistic_a spirit_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o thou_o indeed_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o certain_a blind_a and_o rash_a madness_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o belch_v forth_o thy_o indignation_n against_o god_n himself_o neither_o can_v the_o venom_n of_o thy_o enrage_a mind_n reach_v he_o therefore_o thou_o fall_v into_o this_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o albeit_o thou_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o thou_o deny_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o human_a affair_n this_o antithesis_fw-la which_o epicurus_n afterward_o espouse_v plato_n great_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a infinite_o wise_a bountiful_a and_o sovereign_n be_v in_o the_o general_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o well_o occupy_v about_o the_o least_o as_o about_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n but_o p._n 901._o he_o descend_v to_o particular_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v man_n that_o neglect_v any_o affair_n be_v it_o not_o for_o one_o of_o those_o two_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o because_o he_o conceive_v it_o no_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a if_o small_a thing_n be_v

word_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o make_v allthing_n as_o john_n 1_o 14_a and_o whereof_o the_o platoniste_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v ammonius_n have_v great_a notice_n as_o before_o in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n c._n 6._o §_o 4._o 3._o but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a efficience_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n both_o by_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n providence_n the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o providence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o god_n absolute_o because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o individed_a principe_fw-la of_o all_o yet_o sithat_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v there_o be_v some_o distinction_n relation_n and_o order_n between_o the_o three_o person_n hence_o the_o divine_a operation_n be_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n and_o eminent_o to_o some_o one_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n among_o the_o distinct_a person_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n thence_o the_o conclusive_a and_o perfective_a efficience_n in_o all_o the_o great_a divine_a operation_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n thus_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o completive_a and_o perfective_a efficience_n of_o allthing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o fomentation_n and_o formation_n of_o allthing_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a chaos_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o e._n in_o order_n to_o the_o eduction_n and_o efformation_n of_o allthing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o note_v the_o fomentation_n and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o a_o hen_n communicate_v vital_a heat_n to_o its_o egg_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v deut._n 32.11_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o eagle_n over_o its_o young_a one_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o perfection_n this_o efficience_n of_o allthing_n be_v well_o express_v 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v understand_v 1_o the_o creative_a efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o before_o §_o 1._o or_o 2_o christ_n by_o who_o allthing_n be_v make_v as_o joh._n 1.3_o thence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n which_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o spiration_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o 26.13_o job_n 26.13_o thus_o job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v or_o adorn_v beautify_a the_o heaven_n i._n e._n deck_v they_o with_o those_o eye-pleasing_a gloriose_fw-la light_n 8.3_o psal_n 8.3_o hence_o psal_n 8.3_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n i._n e._n curiose_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o finger_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n denote_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v mat._n 12.28_o with_o luk_n 11.20_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o luke_n as_o owen_n on_o the_o spirit_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v efficience_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o inanimate_a and_o animal_n world_n but_o also_o to_o man_n and_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n as_o job_n assure_v we_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n answerable_a to_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o as_o the_o first_o efformation_n and_o perfection_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sustentation_n conservation_n and_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o ps_n 104.27_o 27-30_a psal_n 104_o 27-30_a these_o wait_v all_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 28._o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n i._n e._n withdrawe_v the_o providential_a influence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o allthing_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o earth_n itself_o the_o commun_n mother_n of_o all_o corporeous_a creature_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a '_o till_o the_o spring_n come_v and_o allthing_n receive_v a_o new_a face_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o conserve_v foment_n actuate_v and_o to_o give_v vivific_a heat_n life_n and_o influence_n to_o allthing_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v create_v this_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o eduction_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o at_o first_o no_o nor_o principal_o of_o the_o production_n of_o new_a individual_n though_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o spirit_n providential_a efficience_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n foment_v vivify_a and_o renew_v thing_n under_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n or_o decay_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o e._n whereas_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o tree_n and_o other_o plant_n divest_v of_o their_o verdure_n flourish_v beauty_n leaf_n fruit_n yea_o the_o very_a juice_n and_o radical_a moisture_n be_v retire_v unto_o the_o root_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a seem_v dead_a and_o as_o for_o animal_n and_o brute_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o we_o call_v infect_v be_v either_o real_o or_o seem_o dead_a be_v without_o motion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a brute_n they_o be_v likewise_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o partial_a death_n yea_o the_o human_a body_n also_o in_o the_o more_o cold_a northern_a climate_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o supreme_a increate_v universal_a spirit_n make_v use_n of_o the_o warm_a benign_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n together_o with_o subterraneous_a fire_n that_o great_a create_v mundane_a spirit_n renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n put_v new_a vital_a spirit_n and_o vivific_a heat_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n both_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v '_o special_o plant_n and_o animal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n or_o verdure_n flourish_v beauty_n vivacity_n activity_n and_o fructification_n in_o thing_n thus_o according_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o universal_a spirit_n by_o who_o providential_a efficience_n and_o concurrence_n all_o creature_n be_v conserve_v sustain_v actuate_v propagate_v animate_v foment_v dispose_v and_o govern_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o usage_n and_o we_o find_v philosopheme_v not_o a_o little_a conformable_a hereto_o in_o platonic_a philosophy_n what_o plato_n contemplation_n be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v before_o examine_v part._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o s._n 1._o §_o 5._o we_o shall_v now_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o universal_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n p._n 396._o call_v this_o mundane_a soul_n or_o universal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zena_n jupiter_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zenocia_n to_o animate_v or_o vivifie_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o origination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o man_n and_o other_o animant_n than_o that_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o allthing_n whence_o he_o add_v right_o therefore_o be_v god_n honour_v with_o this_o name_n because_o it_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o animal_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n answer_v to_o job_n 33.4_o and_o psal_n 104.30_o of_o which_o

extraordinary_a impression_n which_o divine_a gubernation_n shall_v offer_v to_o they_o 6._o prop._n cause_n god_n gubernation_n by_o second_o cause_n the_o execution_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n be_v oft_o commit_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o act_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o they_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 903._o speak_v of_o god_n sovereign_n providential_a gubernation_n say_v that_o albeit_o god_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n himself_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o over_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v set_n ruler_n and_o moderator_n who_o constant_o govern_v allthing_n even_o the_o most_o minute_n part_n that_o so_o by_o these_o they_o may_v govern_v all_o even_o to_o the_o last_o part_n unto_o their_o end_n by_o those_o ruler_n under_o divine_a gubernation_n i_o presume_v he_o understande_v all_o second_o cause_n make_v use_v of_o thereby_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o these_o include_v subordination_n to_o divine_a operation_n divine_a gubernation_n order_n and_o govern_v inferior_a creature_n by_o superior_n corporal_n by_o spiritual_n and_o inferior_a sublunary_a body_n by_o superior_a and_o celestial_a thus_o he_o govern_v allthing_n immediate_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o many_o thing_n mediate_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n albeit_o many_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a cause_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v §_o 3._o prop._n 4._o 7._o allthing_n god_n gubernation_n reach_v allthing_n prop._n the_o object_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n be_v allthing_n in_o their_o most_o extensive_a latitude_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 902_o 903._o prove_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a but_o it_o fall_v under_o divine_a gubernation_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1_o divine_a gubernation_n dispose_v of_o all_o season_n both_o natural_a and_o politic._n 1_o natural_a season_n 3.1_o eccles_n 3.1_o as_o eccles_n 3.1_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n a_o season_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a fix_v determinate_a time_n 2_o politic_n season_n for_o human_a and_o politic_a action_n 2_o god_n divine_a gubernation_n order_n all_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o least_o vicissitude_n or_o change_n in_o himself_o 21._o dan._n 2.20_o 21._o so_o dan._n 2.20_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o i._n e._n for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 21._o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 3_o divine_a gubernation_n order_n all_o the_o meteor_n snow_n 7._o job_n 37.6_o 7._o rain_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 37.6_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o elibu_n meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n send_v his_o snow_n and_o shour_n of_o rain_n he_o thereby_o seal_v up_o or_o shut_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n that_o so_o he_o may_v retire_v out_o of_o the_o field_n home_o and_o consider_v his_o work_n then_o the_o bestes_n go_v into_o den_n as_o v._o 8._o 4_o god_n govern_v all_o motion_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o voluntary_a in_o the_o most_o certain_a manner_n 5_o god_n govern_v all_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o julius_n caesar_n which_o he_o gain_v by_o experience_n that_o fortune_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n express_v divine_a gubernation_n have_v great_a force_n in_o allthing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o war_n wherein_o oft_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a rencontre_n or_o occurrence_n produce_v the_o great_a changement_n such_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o potent_a gubernation_n of_o god_n in_o military_a affair_n §_o 2._o man._n divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man._n have_v dispatch_v the_o gubernation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o we_o now_o descend_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o special_a relation_n to_o man_n both_o in_o his_o sinful_a and_o renovate_v state_n gubernative_a providence_n do_v reach_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n man_n and_o his_o affair_n so_o plato_n say_v leg._n 4._o p._n 709._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n true_o and_o with_o god_n fortune_n and_o opportunity_n govern_v all_o human_a affair_n by_o fortune_n and_o opportunity_n we_o must_v understand_v divine_a gubernative_a providence_n which_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n regard_v man_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o natural_a but_o also_o of_o moral_a gubernation_n god_n govern_v every_o creature_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a but_o now_o all_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o natural_a gubernation_n and_o passive_a reduction_n to_o their_o last_o end_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n but_o they_o can_v govern_v or_o direct_v themselves_o thereto_o but_o man_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o natural_a passive_a remote_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v when_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n aid_v and_o assist_v by_o supernatural_a gubernation_n active_o conduct_v and_o direct_v himself_o to_o his_o last_o end_n hence_o divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man_n be_v either_o moral_a law_n 1._o moral_a by_o law_n or_o efficacious_a 1_o god_n moral_a gubernation_n be_v by_o law_n and_o institution_n look_v as_o irrational_a creature_n be_v govern_v by_o natural_a instincte_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n so_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o express_a formal_a law_n which_o be_v at_o first_o impress_v on_o their_o being_n but_o now_o under_o a_o new_a edition_n by_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n for_o a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o rule_n of_o operate_a it_o proper_o only_o can_v belong_v to_o intellectual_a rational_a creature_n who_o alone_o can_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o operation_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o man_n principal_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o last_o end_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o supreme_a intention_n and_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o those_o who_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o as_o their_o last_o end_n be_v it_o not_o the_o intendment_n of_o every_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v those_o good_a to_o who_o his_o law_n be_v promulgate_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o goodness_n of_o man_n but_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o his_o last_o end_n so_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o law_n both_o positive_a and_o moral_a be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o last_o end_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o divine_a efficacious_a gubernation_n efficacious_a 2._o efficacious_a namely_o to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o to_o a_o subordination_n and_o subservience_n to_o his_o last_o end_n only_o it_o have_v a_o different_a ay_o of_o operation_n as_o to_o wicked_a and_o pious_a man_n wicked_a man_n if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n reduce_v to_o their_o last_o end_n only_o passive_o by_o penal_a execution_n in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o elect_v pious_a soul_n be_v active_o reduce_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gubernation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n that_o wicked_a man_n gubernation_n wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o god_n gubernation_n and_o all_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o deed_n be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n reduce_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v before_o hint_v that_o if_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o one_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n it_o immediate_o fall_v under_o another_o if_o lawless_a irregular_a man_n subtract_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n gracious_a and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o life_n they_o deserve_o fall_v under_o god_n iron_n yoke_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o

judicial_a gubernation_n of_o sin_n consist_v of_o these_o several_a particular_n 1_o god_n suspende_v and_o withdraw_v the_o celestial_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o mean_n of_o restraint_n thus_o gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o soft_a heart_n grow_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o celestial_a dew_n of_o grace_n as_o zach._n 7.12_o &_o 14.17_o 18_o hence_o 2_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o be_v plato_n note_n be_v the_o worst_a judgement_n 3_o god_n leave_v sinner_n to_o the_o heart-betwitching_a allurement_n and_o blandishment_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o balaam_n num._n 22_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 15._o 4_o god_n deliver_v sinner_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 5_o god_n so_o order_n and_o dispose_v his_o providence_n as_o that_o all_o do_v accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n tend_v to_o their_o induration_n rom._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o yea_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o esa_n 28.12_o 13_o 14._o 7_o yea_o the_o prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o life_n be_v to_o such_o a_o strumbling-stone_n and_o occasion_n of_o death_n esa_n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 38.13_o 8_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o spiritual_a occecasion_n rom._n 11.8_o esa_n 19_o 11-14_a &_o 44.18_o 19_o &_o 60.1_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o 9_o prop._n in_o the_o whole_a of_o divine_a gubernation_n about_o sin_n his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n sin_n god_n attribute_n illustrious_a in_o his_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n with_o other_o attribute_n be_v most_o illustrious_a and_o resplendent_a 1_o god_n wisdom_n be_v eminent_o manifest_a in_o his_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n those_o very_a sin_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o good_a philosopheme_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o plato_n theaetet_fw-la pag._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a turn_n to_o good_a and_o to_o seem_v such_o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n turn_v poison_n into_o a_o medicament_n which_o similitude_n he_o use_v 2_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v most_o resplendent_a in_o the_o punish_v that_o sin_n he_o permit_v to_o be_v 3_o god_n sanctity_n be_v also_o most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o those_o very_a act_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v both_o moral_o and_o natural_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n the_o sin_n which_o god_n govern_v be_v not_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o come_v short_a of_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o holy_a god_n violate_v no_o law_n by_o concur_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n with_o the_o sinner_n that_o violate_v his_o law_n the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o a_o moral_a effect_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n proverb_n duo_o cùm_fw-la faciunt_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la proverb_n but_o only_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a cause_n here_o that_o commun_n proverb_n hold_v true_a when_o two_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o same_o sinful_a act_n whereto_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n both_o concur_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o but_o moral_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o yet_o natural_o yea_o moral_o good_a as_o to_o god_n concurrence_n sin_n as_o to_o god_n speak_v a_o negation_n of_o his_o concourse_n not_o a_o privation_n of_o any_o thing_n due_a neither_o do_v god_n will_v sin_v simple_o as_o sin_n under_o that_o reduplication_n but_o only_o as_o good_a and_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n willing_a and_o govern_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v univocal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o advance_v of_o divine_a glory_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n have_v something_o of_o good_a mix_v with_o it_o which_o god_n will_v and_o order_n for_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n pure_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o evil_a if_o there_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a can_v not_o will_v it_o last_o man_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n because_o he_o alone_o come_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a good_a so_o that_o divine_a gubernation_n both_o as_o permissive_a ordinative_a and_o judicial_a about_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o the_o least_o imputation_n thereof_o chap._n x._o of_o divine_a gubernation_n about_o virtue_n virtuose_fw-la man_n and_o angel_n supernatural_a illumination_n from_o god_n the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n god_n care_n of_o virtuose_fw-la men._n god_n gubernation_n of_o the_o angelic_a world_n the_o angel_n law_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n good_a angel_n their_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 1_o at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n 2_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n 3_o for_o their_o conduct_n 4_o their_o sympathy_n with_o saint_n their_o ministration_n at_o the_o final_a judgement_n divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o evil_a angel_n satan_n power_n to_o temt_fw-mi and_o his_o limitation_n §_o 1._o god_n supernatural_a illumination_n from_o god_n have_v discuss_v god_n diune_v gubernation_n about_o sin_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o supernatural_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n of_o virtue_n and_o virtuose_fw-la men._n we_o intend_v not_o to_o treat_v hereof_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_a theology_n but_o only_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o metaphysic_n or_o prime_a philosophy_n term_v by_o some_o natural_a theology_n 1._o plato_n give_v we_o frequent_a and_o great_a notice_n of_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o supernatural_a virtue_n thus_o in_o his_o theages_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o please_v god_n thou_o shall_v profit_v much_o and_o speedy_o otherwise_o not_o so_o in_o his_o philebus_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o supreme_a infinity_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o like_a epinom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o much_o more_o of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o best_a good_a but_o to_o treat_v more_o distinct_o of_o divine_a ilumination_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a darkness_n the_o one_o objective_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v the_o other_o subjective_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o so_o proportionable_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n the_o one_o objective_n whereby_o god_n reveles_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v the_o other_o subjective_n whereby_o god_n take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o thereby_o inable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v supernatural_a object_n now_o by_o this_o twofold_a light_n divine_a gubernation_n conduct_n the_o rational_a creature_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n 1_o god_n conduct_n the_o rational_a creature_n by_o a_o objective_a light_n or_o divine_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o reveles_a man_n supernatural_a end_n and_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o some_o imperfect_a fragment_n or_o break_a notice_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v glean_v up_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n pythagoras_n solon_n socrates_n plato_n which_o give_v they_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o admire_v and_o in_o some_o superstitiose_fw-la manner_n to_o imitate_v the_o judaic_a institutes_n and_o law_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o best_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a part_n whence_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o plato_n minos_n pag._n 317._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a law_n as_o elsewhere_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a word_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o refer_v to_o divine_a revelation_n vouchsafe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o its_o conduct_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 2_o as_o god_n govern_v and_o conduct_n the_o rational_a creature_n by_o a_o objective_n so_o also_o by_o a_o subjective_a light_n which_o be_v essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o acquirement_n of_o its_o supernatural_a end_n of_o this_o also_o we_o find_v some_o and_o those_o not_o vulgar_a notice_n in_o plato_n so_o in_o his_o repub._n 6._o pag._n 507_o 508._o where_o he_o

make_v a_o incomparable_a parallel_n between_o natural_a vision_n and_o divine_a illumination_n in_o natural_a vision_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o object_n visible_a and_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o object_n this_o light_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o vision_n for_o add_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v convert_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n vision_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v very_o apparent_a then_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o parallel_n pag._n 509._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o that_o in_o which_o truth_n itself_o and_o be_v itself_o shine_v forth_o inhere_n in_o it_o it_o do_v consider_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o illuminate_v mind_n and_o divine_a intellect_n wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o god_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o as_o also_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o truth_n 2_o that_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o first_o truth_n must_v shine_v forth_o and_o irradiate_a the_o same_o 3_o that_o when_o god_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o fix_a light_n firm_o impress_v on_o it_o this_o divine_a light_n do_v become_v one_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o form_n conform_v reform_v yea_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n know_v 4_o that_o the_o intellect_n thus_o illuminate_v become_v true_o divine_a thence_o he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o that_o give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v as_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v they_o call_v thou_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a namely_o the_o cause_n of_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o intellect_n note_v here_o that_o 1_o he_o call_v god_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n the_o idea_n of_o good_a i._n e._n the_o supreme_a idea_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o truth_n in_o who_o light_n alone_o we_o can_v see_v light_a 2_o he_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v i._n e._n all_o objective_a wisdom_n impress_v on_o thing_n as_o also_o all_o objective_a revelation_n whereby_o thing_n mysterious_a be_v revel_v 3_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v thing_n intelligible_a i._n e._n subjective_a illumination_n and_o light_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a 4_o hence_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o sectator_n of_o plato_n thus_o explicate_v his_o mind_n about_o divine_a illumination_n 1_n they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a essentia_fw-la wisdom_n thus_o plotinus_n en._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o pag._n 546._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v essence_n and_o again_o the_o true_a essence_n be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v essence_n itself_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 2_o this_o essential_a wisdom_n or_o light_n do_v illuminate_v all_o but_o be_v illuminate_v by_o none_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v not_o light_a from_o any_o thing_n 3_o the_o create_v finite_a intellect_n be_v irradiate_v by_o this_o essential_a light_n of_o life_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a form_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v thereby_o conduct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n mysterious_a and_o divine_a this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o general_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n chrysostome_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illuminant_fw-la intellect_n the_o superne_fw-la grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o of_o human_a nature_n greg._n neocaesar_n orat._n panegyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o illustrious_a afflate_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o human_a intellect_n we_o find_v both_o conjoin_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o animal_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o animal_n man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v every_o man_n void_a of_o supernatural_a light_n by_o which_o alone_a thing_n spiritual_a be_v discern_v for_o all_o knowledge_n suppose_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n now_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o natural_a intellect_n and_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v a_o animal_n faculty_n take_v in_o spiritual_a object_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o the_o natural_a mind_n may_v by_o its_o own_o force_n without_o divine_a illumination_n reach_v supernatural_a mystery_n thence_o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 7._o though_o human_a intellect_n can_v apprehend_v sublime_a intelligible_n unless_o it_o be_v fortify_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o strong_a light_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n 2._o in_o eunom_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o illuminate_v mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n whence_o this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v style_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irradiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrant_fw-la grace_n 2._o have_v explicate_v divine_a illumination_n virtue_n the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o all_o true_a moral_n and_o supernatural_a good_a be_v no_o way_n attainable_a but_o by_o divine_a infusion_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v 1_o that_o no_o one_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v assist_v and_o fortify_v by_o god_n as_o basil_n eth._n c._n 3._o so_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n 3._o in_o orat._n domin_n tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v avoid_v domineer_a sin_n must_v call_v god_n for_o his_o succur_v always_o have_v he_o in_o his_o eye_n who_o exercise_v he_o by_o tentation_n 2_o that_o all_o true_a moral_n or_o supernatural_a good_a come_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a infusion_n this_o gratiose_fw-la infusion_n of_o virtue_n by_o god_n be_v by_o various_a and_o emphatic_a notion_n illustrate_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o term_v medicinal_a efficacious_a grace_n the_o spring_n of_o this_o supernatural_a infusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutarie_a grace_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manuducent_a and_o assistant_n grace_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a infusion_n or_o inspiration_n for_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a be_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o make_v not_o only_o the_o first_o infusion_n but_o also_o the_o prosecution_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a to_o be_v from_o god_n whence_o divine_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persequent_fw-la or_o actuate_a and_o conservant_n grace_n hence_o 3_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progress_n from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o what_o precede_v of_o efficacious_a concourse_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n whether_o virtue_n come_v by_o institution_n or_o by_o divine_a afflation_n and_o infusion_n the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n be_v teachable_a as_o laertius_n but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n his_o sectator_n hold_v the_o contrary_n so_o plato_n protag_n pag._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o gain_v by_o institution_n this_o he_o more_o copiose_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o meno_n pag._n 89._o where_o he_o prove_v 1_o that_o man_n be_v not_o good_a or_o virtuose_fw-la

all_o that_o oppose_v they_o thence_o v._o 4._o verse_n 4_o he_o shall_v cover_v i_o with_o his_o feather_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o shall_v overshadow_v i_o with_o his_o wing_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n even_o as_o a_o hen_n protecte_v her_o chicken_n so_o v._n 10._o verse_n 10_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a befall_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n impel_v to_o thou_o or_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a fortuitous_o occur_v to_o thou_o but_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o a_o pattern_n hand_n of_o providence_n thus_o v._o 14._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a description_n of_o god_n pattern_n providence_n we_o find_v psal_n 121.4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o as_o elsewhere_o as_o for_o plato_n philosophemes_n touch_v god_n pattern_n providential_a care_n and_o gubernation_n of_o virtuose_fw-la person_n they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o socrates_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o death_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o a_o wise_a virtuose_fw-la man_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o can_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a neither_o be_v his_o affair_n ever_o neglect_v by_o god_n so_o repub._n 10._o he_o say_v whatever_o happen_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v best_a for_o he_o the_o same_o he_o inculcate_n elsewhere_o so_o pindar_n od._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o keeper_n provide_v for_o these_o care_n take_v this_o solicitude_n on_o himself_o and_o pythagoras_n hold_v 10._o charior_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la diis_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la juven_n sat._n 10._o that_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v cognation_n to_o god_n fall_v under_o his_o special_a providence_n yea_o plato_n make_v virtuose_fw-la man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o possession_n of_o god_n according_a to_o sacred_a dialect_n indeed_o god_n pattern_n providence_n towards_o the_o righteous_a determine_v all_o event_n sweet_o and_o for_o the_o best_a it_o extracte_n good_a out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a cross_n they_o shall_v need_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v better_o need_v than_o enjoy_v if_o god_n keep_v they_o not_o from_o misery_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o it_o the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o human_a help_n and_o provision_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o divine_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o mind_n spiritual_n thence_o say_v socrates_n see_v god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o you_o what_o need_v you_o be_v careful_a for_o any_o thing_n yourselves_o there_o be_v not_o any_o attribute_n or_o relation_n assume_v by_o god_n but_o his_o people_n have_v it_o engage_v for_o they_o §_o 3._o next_o to_o the_o rational_a follow_v the_o angelic_a world_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n world_n god_n gubernation_n of_o the_o angelic_a world_n as_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n sacred_a philosophy_n give_v we_o but_o few_o if_o any_o notice_n thereof_o because_o its_o design_n chief_o be_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o man_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o share_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o divine_a gubernation_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n intelligent_a and_o wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.20_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o in_o all_o ready_a and_o swift_a execution_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n psal_n 103.20_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a angel_n consist_v in_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n i._n e._n they_o always_o contemplate_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o gloriose_fw-la majesty_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o transcendent_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n bonitie_n and_o other_o gloriose_fw-la perfection_n and_o the_o sood_a of_o angel_n whereby_o this_o their_o intellectual_a life_n be_v recreated_a and_o strengthen_v be_v that_o ineffable_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o attend_v this_o their_o beatify_v intuition_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o whatever_o else_o have_v any_o conformity_n to_o god_n or_o subservience_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n grace_n justice_n with_o his_o other_o gloriose_fw-la perfection_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v god_n and_o be_v feed_v hereby_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o find_v mention_v thereof_o psal_n 103.4_o 103.4_o psal_n 103.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n they_o be_v call_v a_o flame_a fire_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritalitie_n and_o activity_n in_o serve_v god_n for_o nothing_o in_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v so_o pure_a spirital_a and_o active_a as_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a minister_n or_o instrument_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fig._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a fire_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v psal_n 103.4_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flame_a fire_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v agility_n ignition_n fervour_n penetrabilitie_n and_o acumen_fw-la about_o the_o divine_a desire_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o their_o elevate_v refine_v nature_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o material_a intelligence_n whence_o he_o give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n therefore_o be_v a_o intellectile_a substance_n ever-mobile_a free_a incorporeous_a by_o grace_n obtain_v immortality_n in_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o illumination_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secondary_a intellectile_a light_n receive_v illumination_n from_o the_o first_o independent_a light_n their_o vast_a wisdom_n and_o science_n be_v also_o mention_v matth._n 24.36_o mark_v 1.3.32_o their_o mighty_a puissance_n force_n and_o power_n be_v describe_v 2_o pet._n 2.11_o their_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellence_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v as_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n they_o be_v style_v col._n 1.16_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o and_o power_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v dan._n 10.13_o the_o chief_a prince_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o psal_n 8.5_o and_o 97.7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o his_o counsel_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o zach._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o church_n as_o hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v 1_o their_o nature_n signify_v by_o spirit_n 2_o their_o office_n to_o minister_v 3_o the_o main_a object_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o find_v no_o particular_a mention_n in_o plato_n or_o the_o more_o ancient_a philosopher_n touch_v angel_n yet_o we_o find_v frequent_a and_o great_a notice_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o other_o touch_v demon_n and_o their_o ministerial_a office_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o human_a affair_n which_o mede_n understand_v partly_o of_o angel_n plato_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o demon_n in_o his_o cratylus_n pag._n 397._o in_o his_o symposium_fw-la p._n 202_o 203._o and_o in_o his_o repub._n 5._o p._n 468_o 469._o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediatorie_a god_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n to_o transport_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o also_o to_o govern_v human_a affair_n which_o its_o possible_a may_v be_v partly_o but_o a_o break_a tradition_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o demon_n primary_o refer_v to_o the_o mediatorie_a office_n of_o the_o hebraic_a messiah_n and_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a imitamen_fw-la thereof_o as_o we_o

christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o 5._o luke_n 24.4_o joh._n 20.12_o 4_o they_o also_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o promove_v and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o act._n 8.26_o 2._o divine_a gubernation_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n saint_n 2._o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o protection_n of_o saint_n 1_o they_o be_v sometime_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o famose_n instance_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.4_o where_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n put_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n into_o the_o water_n or_o draw_v forth_o and_o apply_v what_o virtue_n be_v there_o 2_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o watchman_n and_o guardian_n to_o keep_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o succur_v they_o in_o their_o way_n so_o psal_n 91.11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n hence_o they_o be_v style_v watcher_n dan._n 4.13_o yea_o their_o commission_n and_o care_n extende_v to_o little_a child_n mat._n 18.10_o this_o protection_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v symbolic_o picture_v forth_o by_o the_o cherubin_n which_o environ_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26.1_o as_o the_o lifeguard_n of_o angel_n environ_n the_o church_n hence_o 3_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o divine_a gubernation_n as_o a_o host_n of_o warrior_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o its_o enemy_n psal_n 34.7_o 34.7_o psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o i._n e._n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v god_n powerful_a host_n to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n with_o sore_a disease_n psal_n 78.49_o act._n 12.23_o so_o at_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n a_o angel_n come_v and_o kill_v 185_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n esa_n 37.21_o 22_o 36._o they_o being_z most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a spirit_n sight_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n pursue_v and_o scatter_v they_o as_o chasse_v before_o the_o wind_n psal_n 33.1_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 10.20_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n host_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o 4_o they_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n when_o there_o be_v need_n thus_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o be_v by_o a_o angel_n supply_v with_o food_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o jezebel_n 5_o by_o angel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o impendent_a or_o present_a suffering_n so_o lot_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19.1_o 2._o sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3.28_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o peter_n out_o of_o herod_n prison_n act._n 17.8_o 9_o 6_o angel_n attend_v on_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o thence_o convey_v they_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 3._o divine_a gubernation_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o information_n counsel_n conduct_v consolation_n 3._o for_o information_n counsel_n conduct_v and_o consolation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1_o god_n by_o angel_n inform_v his_o people_n of_o mercy_n intend_v for_o they_o thus_o abraham_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 18.10_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o samson_n judg._n 13._o zecharie_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1.13_o marry_o of_o her_o conception_n luke_n 1.30_o 31._o and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n 2.10_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mark_v 16.1_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o second_o come_v act_v 1.10_o 11._o 2_o yea_o not_o only_o particular_a mercy_n but_o church-restaurations_a and_o deliverance_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n by_o angel_n thus_o daniel_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o his_o time_n to_o christ_n dan._n 7.10_o 16_o etc._n etc._n &_o 8._o 13_o 15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 9.21_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o zecharie_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n zech._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o john_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 1.1_o 3_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v inform_v by_o angel_n touch_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a thus_o abraham_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18.17_o 20._o and_o john_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 4_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v conduct_v in_o their_o way_n by_o angel_n thus_o abraham_n servant_n be_v conduct_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o a_o angel_n gen._n 24.7_o 40._o philip_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.26_o 29._o paul_n to_o the_o macedonian_n act_n 16.9_o 10._o 5_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o suffering_n by_o angel_n thus_o jacob_n be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v in_o his_o go_n to_o and_o return_v from_o mesopotamia_n gen._n 28.12_o &_o 32.1_o 2_o 11_o 21._o joseph_n be_v counsel_v to_o fice_z with_o christ_n from_o herod_n persecution_n mat._n 2.13_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v comfort_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o a_o angel_n luke_n 22.43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o so_o paul_n be_v comfort_v against_o the_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n by_o a_o angel_n act_v 27.23_o 24._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v the_o good_a angel_n to_o excite_v much_o less_o to_o infuse_v grace_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o many_o act_n which_o imply_v inspection_n saint_n angel_n communion_n with_o saint_n affection_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o spectator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n hence_o paul_n require_v of_o woman_n modest_a and_o submissive_a attire_n in_o church-assembly_n 11.10_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a 1_o cor._n 11.10_o 2_o thence_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n but_o also_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o yea_o to_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lamb_n praise_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o 12._o rev._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bestes_n and_o the_o elder_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a revev_n 7.11_o 12._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a sympathy_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o manifest_a by_o their_o glorify_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o their_o conversion_n as_o luke_n 15.7_o 10._o 3_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n revel_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 4_o they_o be_v witness_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o their_o service_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o 5.21_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o 5._o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n at_o the_o final_a judgement_n saint_n the_o final_a service_n and_o communion_n of_o angel_n with_o saint_n to_o reap_v the_o earth_n to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o righteous_a and_o thence_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o saint_n praise_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 1_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o reap_v the_o earth_n and_o sever_a the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 13.39_o 41._o 41._o mat._n 13.39_o 41._o and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v allthing_n that_o offend_v etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc

grace_n because_o god_n work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o heb._n 12.1_o 2._o so_o hebr._n 12.1_o 2._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o look_v imply_v absolute_a constant_a dependence_n as_o esa_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v etc._n etc._n this_o evangelic_a supernatural_a dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o actual_a grace_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a take_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o sanctification_n 1_o it_o include_v dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o actual_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a conduct_n in_o all_o our_o way_n so_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o 1.4_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o draw_v note_n impotence_n in_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v but_o omnipotence_n in_o christ_n that_o draw_v so_o hos_n 11.3_o 4._o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o divine_a conduct_n be_v also_o lively_o express_v psal_n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v dispose_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o include_v dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o actual_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fortify_v and_o corroborate_n the_o spirit_n under_o all_o infirmity_n and_o against_o all_o tentation_n psal_n 61.2_o 61.2_o psal_n 61.2_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o this_o represente_v one_o tend_v to_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n who_o own_o force_n fail_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o thither_o whence_o he_o add_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o i._n e._n too_o high_a for_o i_o to_o mount_v up_o unto_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n so_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v 14._o psal_n 27.13_o 14._o i._n e._n be_v surround_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n i_o have_v be_v quite_o overwhelm_v have_v i_o not_o depend_v on_o and_o encourage_v my_o heart_n in_o my_o god_n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v thy_o heart_n by_o dependence_n on_o god_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d play_v the_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v make_v thy_o heart_n strong_a the_o like_a psal_n 73.26_o 73.26_o psal_n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o the_o firm_a adhesion_n and_o dependence_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v on_o god_n we_o find_v all_o this_o exemplify_v in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v on_o i_o and_o frequent_o manifest_v itself_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a i._n e._n christ_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a in_o i_o as_o when_o be_v most_o weak_a in_o myself_o i_o depend_v most_o on_o his_o strength_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_n foil_v by_o the_o least_o tentation_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v they_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o oft_o do_v the_o weak_a christian_n overcome_v the_o great_a tentation_n when_o they_o depend_v on_o divine_a grace_n 3_o it_o include_v also_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o quicken_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n psal_n 119.25_o quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v life_n into_o i_o the_o like_a v._o 37_o 40_o 88_o 107._o look_v as_o worm_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n live_v again_o at_o spring_n when_o under_o a_o warm_a sun_n so_o the_o dead_a heart_n when_o dependent_a on_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o actual_a grace_n as_o mal._n 4.2_o dependence_n on_o actual_a grace_n bring_v sweet_a inspiration_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n whence_o flow_v divine_a respiration_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n 4_o it_o include_v also_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o actual_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a fructification_n 52.8_o psal_n 52.8_o so_o psal_n 52.8_o but_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o olive-tree_n be_v full_o of_o a_o unctuose_fw-la juice_n be_v always_o green_a and_o flourish_a with_o fruit_n so_o be_v david_n heart_n by_o dependence_n on_o divine_a grace_n so_o it_o follow_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v this_o subject_a it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o suarez_n that_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a be_v on_o god_n agree_v with_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o natural_a be_v the_o due_a proportion_n be_v observe_v i._n e._n as_o natural_a dependence_n be_v absolute_a immediate_a and_o total_a so_o supernatural_a see_v more_o hereof_o in_o what_o precede_v chap._n 10._o §_o 1._o also_o b._n 1._o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o finis_fw-la